


■'^^^^■ 










» «) 



I* 



>°--^. 







.•1°^ 







5^^ 




^^-;^. 




•>^. ,-^ »^^^^j- ^. 












■^"\. 






»"-^*. V 








^°^ 





















^vr..> 



v\.^ 









i^'^' oV^^lSi'- "-^^.^^ /£i^.'- ^-ov^ ^ 



> .^ 



s^^ - 



^^ 






^^•n^. 




O"^ •'-•J*' V 



^^. *•"' 












c<^ / 









' ^^ \ °'y^%^,' . <^ 






r. 








.*> ^^-^^^ 




3()122 



J_ibr*** y of Congress 

Iwu Copies Receweo 
AUG 18 1900 

Cofynght flntry 

SECOMO COPY. 

OeHvemdl to 

ORDER OWISION, 

fciir, ?n 190U 






Copyright, 1900, by W. B. Conkey Company. 



IP724 



THE LIFE 

OF 

THE REV. JOHN BUNYAN. 

The Rev. John Bunyan, the celebrated 
author of The Pilgrim's Progress, and many 
other useful works, was born at Elstow, near 
Bedford, England, in the year 1628. 

His parents were very poor, but gave him 
the best education in their power. Such, how- 
ever, was his extreme depravity, that he ad- 
dicted himself, even in childhood, to the 
basest practices, particularly to cursing and 
swearing, in which he exceeded the worst of 
his wicked companions, and arrived at such a 
sad pre-eminence in sin, that he became the 
ringleader of the profane. 

Yet, amidst all these enormities, God left 
not himself without a witness in his bosom. 
He had many severe checks of conscience, and 
terrifying thoughts of hell. After days spent 
in sin, his dreams were sometimes peculiarly 
frightful. The fears of death and judgment 
intruded into his gayest hours. A copious nar- 
rative of these early conflicts and crimes is to 
be found in his treatise entitled, *' Grace 
abounding to the Chief of Sinners. " 

The Lord was also pleased to grant him sev- 
3 



4 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

eral remarkable deliverances from death. 
Once he fell into the river Ouse ; at another 
time he fell into the sea, and narrowly escaped 
being drowned. When he was seventeen 
years of age he became a soldier ; and, at the 
siege of Leicester, being called out to stand 
sentinel, another desired to take his place ; he 
consented, and his comrade, who took his 
place, was shot through the head with a mus- 
ket-ball. 

But neither mercies nor judgments made 
any durable impression on his hardened heart. 
He was not only insensible of the evil and 
danger of sin, but an enemy to everything 
serious. The thought of religion, or the very 
appearance of it in others, was an intolerable 
burden to him. 

The first step toward his reformation was 
his marriage with a woman whose parents 
were accounted religious. Being extremely 
poor, she had brought him, as her whole por- 
tion, two books, *'The Practice of Piety" and 
"The Plain Man's Pathway to Heaven. '* In 
these they sometimes read together; and his 
v/ife often talked to him of the godly life of her 
father. By these means, and especially in 
consequence of hearing a sermon against Sab- 
bath-breaking, he formed some resolutions of 
reformation, and of performing a few religious 
duties, which he then thought would be 
enough to carry him to Heaven. His convic- 
tions were not, however, sufficient to keep him 
from his beloved sports, even in the afternoon 
of that Sabbath on which he had received 



riLGKIMS PROGRESS. 5 

them, when, being: en^a^ed in a p^amc, a sen- 
tence was impressed on his mind so forcibly 
that he thoiii^ht it like a voice from Heaven, 
"Wilt thou leave thy sins and ^o to Heaven, 
or have thy sins and i^o to Hell?" This ex- 
cited dreadful consternation in his mind, 
which was instantly followed by suggestions 
that he was an enormous unparalleled sinner 
— that it was now too late to seek after Heaven 
— and that his transgressions were beyond the 
reach of mercy. Despair reached his mind, 
and he formed this desperate conclusion — that 
he must be miserable if he left his sins, and 
miserable if he continued in his sins; and 
therefore he determined to take his fill of 
them, as the only pleasure he was likely to 
have. It may justly be feared that multitudes 
perish by such temptations as these. Their 
langfuage is, "There is no hope — but we will 
walk after our own devices, and we will every 
one do the imagination of his evil heart." 

Contriving how to gratify himself with sin, 
yet deriving no satisfaction from it, he con- 
tinued about a month longer; when it pleased 
God to give him another severe check by 
means of a woman who, though a notorious 
sinner herself, was so shocked at the oaths he 
uttered, that she told him "he was the most 
ungodly fellow for swearing that she had ever 
seen in her life, and that he was enough to 
spoil all the youth in the town, if they came 
into his company." By this reproof, from 
such a person, he was entirely confounded; 
and from that moment he refrained, in gen- 



6 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

eral, from swearing, though before, he 
scarcely ever spoke a sentence without an oath. 

About this time he had several remarkable 
dreams, in which he thought that the earth 
shook and opened her mouth to receive him — 
that the end of the world and the day of judg- 
ment were arrived. Once he dreamed that he 
was just dropping into the flames among the 
damned, and that a person in white shining 
raiment suddenly plucked him as a brand out 
of the fire. These dreams made impressions 
on his mind which were never forgotten, and 
perhaps inclined him, many years after, to 
publish the masterpiece of all his works, The 
Pilgrim's Progress, under the similitude of a 
dream. 

Soon after, he fell into the company of a 
poor, serious man, whose discourses of 
religion and of the Scriptures so affected him, 
that he applied himself to reading the Bible, 
especially the historical parts of it. 

By degrees a reformation of manners took 
place, which became so remarkable, that his 
neighbors were greatly surprised at it, and 
often complimented him upon it. By these 
commendations he was greatly puffed up with 
pride, and began to think himself a very good 
Christian, and, to use his own words, **that no 
man in England could please God better than 
he." But all this was only lopping off the 
branches of sin, while the root of an unregen- 
erated nature still remained. With much diffi- 
culty, and by slow degrees, he refrained from 
his accustomed diversions of dancing and ring- 



PILGRIM'S I'KOGRKSS. 7 

in^; he rclin([uished the latter from the appre- 
lieiision that one of the bells, or even the 
steeple, mij^^ht tall and crush him to death. But 
hitherto he remained ij^^norant of Christ, and 
was goinjT about to establish his own ri^^hteous- 
ness. He was still of that generation *'who 
are pure in their own eyes, and yet not 
washed of their filthiness. " 

Not long after, the providence of God so or- 
dered it, that he went to work at Bedford, 
and happening to hear some women, who 
were sitting at a door, talk about the things of 
God, his curiosity induced him to listen to 
them, but he soon found the conversation 
above his reach. They were speaking of the 
new birth and the work of God on their 
hearts — how they were convinced of their 
miserable state by nature — how God had vis^ 
ited their souls with his love in Christ Jesus; 
with what promises they had been refreshed, 
comforted, and supported under affliction and 
temptations. They also talked of the wretch- 
edness of their own hearts, and of their un- 
belief—of renouncing their own works and 
righteousness, as insufficient to justify them 
before God. All this appeared to be spoken 
in such spiritual language, in such a serious 
manner, and with such an air of Christian joy 
and cheerfulness, that he seemed like one who 
had found a new world. 

This conversation was of great service to 
him. He now saw that his case was not so 
good as he had fondly imagined; that among 
all his thoughts of religion, the grand "^^sen- 



8 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

tial of it — the new birth — had never entered 
his mind — that he had never derived comfort 
from the promises of God — that he had never 
known the plague of his own heart, having 
never taken notice of his secret thoughts — and 
that he was entirely unacquainted with 
Satan's temptations and the way to resist 
them. He therefore frequented the company 
of those persons, to obtain information ; his 
mind became constantly intent upon gaining 
spiritual knowledge, and his whole soul was 
so fixed on eternal things, that it was difficult to 
draw his mind from heaven to earth. He now 
began to read his Bible, as it were with new 
eyes ; it became inexpressibly sweet and pleas- 
ant to him, because it held forth a Savior 
whom he now felt the want of. Reading, 
meditation, and prayer to understand the 
Scriptures, were the enjoyments in which he 
delighted. 

Now the enemy of souls assaulted him with 
his temptations. One of the principal was, 
whether he was elected or not? But it pleased 
God to relieve him, by the application of that 
Scripture, *'Look at the generations of old, 
and see, did ever any trust in God and were 
confounded?'* This gave him much en- 
couragement, as if it had been said, "Begin at 
Genesis, and read to the end of the Revela- 
tion, and try if you can find any that ever 
trusted in God and were confounded ; and if 
none that trusted in God ever miscarried, then 
yoar duty is to trust in God, and not to concern 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 9 

yourself about election, which is a secret 
thing." 

Another temptation that violently assaulted 
him, was, "How if the day of j^race should be 
past and <^onc?" But after many days spent 
in bitterness of spirit, he was relieved by that 
blessed word, "Compel them to come in, that 
my house may be filled;" and "yet there is 
room." 

Many more were his temptations, of which 
the reader may find a large account in his 
"Grace abounding" above referred to. But 
the Lord, who knows how to deliver the godly 
out of temptation, was pleased to deliver him 
out of all his spiritual distresses and to fill his 
soul with joy and peace in believing. 

To this happy event, under the blessing of 
the Holy Spirit, the conversation he had with 
experienced Christians, and the valuable 
labors of Mr. Gifford, then Minister of the 
Gospel at Bedford, were chiefly conducive. 
When twenty-seven years of age, Mr. Bunyan 
joined a congregation of pious Christians at 
Bedford. His natural abilities, eminent grace, 
and the remarkable temptations he had expe- 
rienced, soon pointed him out as a proper per- 
son for the ministry. Curiosity naturally ex- 
cited multitudes to attend his preaching, and 
he soon found that his lalx>rs were not in vain 
in the Lord. 

Such were his diffidence and modesty, that 
at first he thought it incredible that God 
should speak to the heart of sinners by his 
means. But he was encouraged by many seals 

2 PiUrim> Proffreiis 



10 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

of his ministry. His views of the work, and 
his method in it, deserve notice and imitation. 
The Lord gave him much compassion for per- 
ishing sinners. He studied with great dihgence 
to find out such words as might awaken the 
conscience, exhibit Christ in all his infinite 
fullness, and show the sinner that, except in 
his precious atonement, there is no salvation. 

"In my preaching," says he, '*the Lord did 
lead me to begin where his word begins, with 
sinners; to condemn all flesh, and to open and 
allege that the curse of God doth lay hold on 
all men, as they come into the world, because 
of sin. This part of my work I fulfilled with 
the terrors of the law, and guilt for my own 
transgressions lying heavy on my conscience. 
J went myself in chains, to preach to them in 
chains ; and carried that fire in my own con- 
science, of which I persuaded them to beware. 
I have gone full of a sense of guilt and terror, 
even to the pulpit door, and there it hath been 
taken off, and I have been at liberty in my 
mind until I have done my work, and then 
immediately it has returned as heavily as be- 
fore ; yet God carried me on, and surely with 
a strong hand, for neither guilt nor hell could 
take me off my work. 

"Thus I went on for the space of two years; 
after which the Lord came in upon my soul 
with some sure peace and comfort through 
Christ, giving me many sweet discoveries of 
his blessed grace. And I did much labor to 
hold forth Jesus Christ in all his offices, 
relations, and benefits, unto the world: and did 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 11 

strive also to discover, to condemn, and to 
remove those false supports on which the 
world lean, and by depending on them, fall 
and perish. 

"When I have been preaching, my heart 
hath often all the time of this and the other 
exercises, with great earnestness, cried to God 
that he would make the word effectual to sal- 
vation : wherefore I did labor so to speak as 
that thereby, if possible, the sin, and the per- 
son guilty, might be particularized. And 
when I have done the exercise, it hath gone to 
my heart to think the word should now fall as 
rain on stony places; still wishing, *0 that they 
who have heard me did but see as I do, what 
sin, and death, and hell, and the curse of God, 
are! and what the grace, and love, and mercy 
of God are, through Christ, to men who are 
yet estranged from him. ' And indeed I did 
often say in my heart before the Lord, that if 
to be hanged up presently before their eyes 
would be a means of awakening them and con- 
firming them in the truth I could gladly con- 
sent to it. 

**I never cared to meddle with unimportant 
points which were in dispute among the 
sail ts, yet it pleased me much to contend with 
great earnestness for the word of faith, and 
the remission of sins by the sufferings and 
death of Jesus. I saw my work before me did 
run in another channel, even to carr^' the 
awakening word; to that, therefore, I did ad- 
here. 

"If any of those who were awakened by my 



12 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

ministry fell back, I can truly say, that their 
loss hath been more to me than if my own 
child had been going to its grave. My heart 
hath been so wrapped up in the glory of this 
excellent work, that I counted myself more 
blessed and honored by it, than if God had 
made me emperor of the Christian world, or 
the lord of all the glory of the earth, without 
it. Oh, these words, *He that converteth a 
sinner from the error of his way doth save a 
soul from death;' 'They that be wise shall 
shine as the brightness of the firmament, and 
they that turn many to righteousness, as the 
stars, for ever and ever;' Jam. v. 20, Dan. xii. 
3 ; these, with many others of a like nature, 
have been refreshments to me. 

' ' My great desire, in fulfilling my ministry, 
was to get into the darkest places of the coun- 
try, because I found my spirit leaned most 
after awakening and converting work ; and the 
word that I carried did lean itself most that 
way also; 'Yea, so have I strived to preach the 
Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I 
should build on another man's foundation.' " 
Rom. XV. 20. 

This fidelity excited many enemies; and the 
time in which he lived being a time of perse- 
cution for conscience's sake, he was thrown 
into prison, and there continued, in the whole, 
for twelve years. 

He was enabled to bear this tedious impris- 
onment patiently. The Lord was very gra- 
cious to him. "I never had," he said, while in 
prison, " in all my life, so great an insight 



PILGRIM'S PROGRKSS. 13 

into the word of God as now. Those Scrip- 
tures which I saw nothing in before, are made, 
in this place and state, to shine upon me. I 
have had sweet sights of the forgiveness of my 
sins, and of my being with Jesus in another 
world. 'O, the Mount Sion, the heavenly 
Jerusalem, the innumerable company of angels, 
and Cyod the judge of all, and the spirits of 
just men made perfect,' and Jesus, have been 
sweet unto me in this place! I have seen that 
here, which I am persuaded I shall never, 
while in this world, be able to express. I have 
seen a truth in the words 'whom having not 
seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see 
him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy un- 
speakable and full of glory.' " 

The thoughts of his afflicted family would 
sometimes press upon his mind, especially the 
case of one of his four children, who was blind. 
Mr. Bunyan was a man of strong affections, a 
tender husband, and a very indulgent parent. 
But he was supported under this affliction by 
these two Scriptures, "Leave thy fatherless 
children, I will preserve them alive; and let 
thy widows trust in me." The Lord said, 
** Verily it shall be well with thy remnant; 
verily I will cause the enemy to entreat thee 
well in the time of e;^il." 

He was not idle during his long and severe 
confinement, but diligently studied his Bible, 
which, with the Book of Martyrs, composed 
his whole library. His own hands also minis- 
tered to the necessity of his indigent family; 
but he was still more usefully employed in 



14 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

preaching to all who could gain access to the 
jail, and with a spirit and a power that sur- 
prised his hearers. 

It was here also that he composed several 
useful treatises, especially "The Pilgrim's 
Progress, ' * a book which has done as much 
good, perhaps, as any other, except the Bible; 
and by writing which, he has probably been 
more useful than if he had enjoyed the unre- 
strained exercise of his public ministry. In 
composing it, he was evidently favored with 
a peculiar measure of the Divine assistance. 
Within the confines of a jail, he was able so to 
delineate the Christian's course, with its vari- 
ous difficulties, perils, and conflicts, that 
scarcely anything seems to have escaped his 
notice. The most accurate observer will hardly 
find one character, either good or bad, or one 
fatal delusion, or injurious mistake, which is 
not essentially pointed out in "The Pilgrim's 
Progress." The book suits all the various 
descriptions of persons who profess godliness, 
and relates the experience, temptations, con- 
flicts, supports, and consolations of Christians 
in our own times, as exactly as if it had been 
penned for their own immediate benefit. Cow- 
per has spoken of this book and its author in 
the following manner: 

"O thou, whom, borne on fancy's eager wing 

Back to the season of life's happy spring, 

I pleased remember, and while mem'ry yet 

Holds fast her office here, can ne'er forget. 

Ingenious dreamer, in whose well-told tale. 

Sweet fiction and sweet truth alike prevail; 

Whose hum'rous vein, strong sense, and simple style 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 16 

May teach the K'^yest, make the gravest smile; 
Witty, and well employed, and like thy Lord, 
Speaking; in parables his slighted word. 
1 name thee not, lest so despised a name 
\ Should move a sneer at thy deserved fame ; 
Yet e'en in transitory life's late day, 
That mingles all my brown with sober gray. 
Revere the man whose Pilgrim marks the road, 
And guides the Progress of the soul to God." 

The narrative is so entertaining, that the 
heart becomes interested in the event of every 
transaction ; ministers may draw from it the 
most valuable instruction, as a text-book to be 
used in their private meetings; and parents 
may with great advantage select portions of it 
to be read and explained to their children. 

After the Lord had accomplished what he had 
designed in the works written by this man of 
God in his dreary solitude, he at length dis- 
posed Dr. Barlow, then Bishop of Lmcoln, and 
others, to pity his undeserved sufferings, and 
to interest themselves in procuring his enlarge- 
ment. 

His active spirit soon improved the liberty 
afforded him ; he visited the people of God in 
several places, especially the afflicted. tempted, 
and persecuted, to whom he was now well 
qualified to speak a word in season. He took 
this opportunity of paying his grateful acknowl- 
edgments to his friends, whose kind assistance 
he had experienced in prison; and as occasion 
offered, he preached the Gospel with great bold- 
ness and acceptance, particularly to the congre- 
gation at Bedford, of whom he was now chosen 
minister. 



16 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Amidst all his popularity and success, he 
was kept humble and was seldom or never 
known to speak of himself. His whole be- 
havior was exemplary, so that malice herself 
has not been able to find, even on the closest 
inspection, a single stain on his reputation and 
moral character. 

His valuable life, worn out with sufferings, 
age, and ministerial labors, was closed with a 
memorable act of Christian charity. He was 
well known under the blessed character of a 
peacemaker. He was, therefore, desired, by a 
young gentleman in the neighborhood of Bed- 
ford, to interpose as a mediator between him 
and his offended father, who lived at Reading, 
in Berkshire ; this friendly business he cheer- 
fully undertook, and happily effected. But, in 
his return to London, being overtaken with 
excessive rain he came to a friend's on Snow 
Hill, very wet, and was seized with a violent 
fever, the pains of which he bore with great 
patience, resigning himself to the will of God, 
desiring to be called away, that he might be 
with Christ, looking upon life as a delay of that 
blessedness to which his soul was aspiring, and 
after which it was thirsting. In this holy, long- 
ing frame of spirit, after a sickness of ten days, 
he breathed out his soul into the hands of his 
blessed Redeemer, August 12, 1688, aged 60. 

His natural abilities were remarkably great ; 
his fancy and invention uncommonly fertile. 
His wit was sharp and quick, his memory very 
good, it being customary with him to commit 
his sermons to writing after he had preached 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 17 

them. His works arc collected in two volumes 
folio, and contain as many treatises as he lived 
years. His judj^ment was sound as deep in the 
essential principles of the Gospel, as his writ- 
ing's sufficiently evince. His piety and sincer- 
ity toward Ciod were apparent to all who con- 
versed with him. He constantly maintained 
the God-like principle of love, often bewailing 
that there should be so much division amon^ 
Christians. He was a man of heroic courage, 
resolute for Christ and the Gospel, and bold in 
reproving sin, both in public and private : yet 
mild, condescending-, and affable to all. Thus 
lived and died a man, in whose character, con- 
duct, and usefulness, that Scripture was re- 
markably verified, "Ye see your calling, breth- 
ren, how that not many wise men after the 
flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are 
called; but God hath chosen the foolish things 
of the world to confound the wise — that no 
flesh should glory in his presence." 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 19 



THE 
AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR HLS BOOK. 

When at the first I took my pen in hand 
Thus for to write, I did not understand 
That I at all should make a little book 
In such a mood; nay, I had undertook 
To make another; which, when almost done, 
Before I was aware I this begun. 

And thus it was: I writing of the way 
And race of saints, in this our gospel-day. 
Fell suddenly into an allegory. 
About their journey, and the way to glory, 
In more than twenty things which I sat down : 
This done, I twenty more had in my crown ; 
And they again began to multiply, 
Like spaVks that from the coals of fire do fly. 
Nay, then thought I, if that you breed so fast 
I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last 
Should prove ad infinitunt, and eat out 
The book that I already am about. 
Well, so I did; but yet' I did not think 
To show to all the world my pen and ink 
In such a mode; I only thought to make 
I knew not what: nor did I undertake 
Thereby to please my neighbor: no, not I; 
I (lid it my own self to gratify. 



20 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Neither did I but vacant seasons spend 
In this my scribble : nor did I intend 
But to divert myself in doing this, 
From worser thoughts, which make me do 

amiss. 
Thus I set pen to paper with delight. 
And quickly had my thoughts in black and 

white. 
For having now my method by the end, 
Still, as I pull'd, it came: and so I penn'd 
It down : until it came at last to be. 
For length and breadth, the bigness which 

you see. 

Well, when I had thus put mine ends to- 
gether, 
I show'd them others, that I might see whether 
They would condemn them, or them justify: 
And some said. Let them live; some. 
Let them die; Some said, John, print it; others 

said, Not so ; 
Some said, It might do good; others said, No. 

Now was I in a strait, and did not see 
Which was the best thing to be done by me : 
At last I thought, Since ye are thus divided, 
I print it will ; and so the case decided. 

For, thought I, some I see would have it 
done 
Though others in that channel do not run : 
To prove, then, who advised for the best. 
Thus I thought fit to put it to the test. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 21 

I further thoujjht, if now I did deny 
Those that would have it, thus to gratify; 
I did not know, but hinder them I mi^ht 
Of that which would to them be great delight. 
For those which were not for its coming 

forth, 
I said to them. Offend you I am loth: 
Yet since your brethren pleased with it be, 
Forbear to judge, till you do further see. 

If that thou wilt not read, let it alone; 
Some love the meat, some love to pick the 

bone, 
Yea, that I might them better palliate, 
I did too with them thus expostulate : 

May I not write in such a style as this? 

In such a method too, and yet not miss 

My end — thy good? Why may it not be done? 

Dark clouds bring waters when the bright 

bring- none. 
Yea, dark or bright, if they their silver drops 
Cause to descend, the earth, by yielding crops. 
Gives praise to both, and carpeth not at either. 
But treasures up the fruit they yield together; 
Yea, so commixes both, that in their fruit 
None can distinguish this from that; they suit 
Her well when hungry; but if she be full. 
She spews out both, and makes their blessing 

null. 

You see the ways the fisherman doth take 
To catch the fish; what engines doth he make! 
Behold how he engageth all his wits; 



22 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Also his snares, lines, angles, hooks, and nets; 
Yet fish there be that neither hook nor line, 
Nor snare, nor net, nor engine, can make 

thine : 
They must be grop'd for, and be tickled too, 
Or they will not be catch'd, whate'er you do. 

How does the fowler seek to catch his game? 
By divers means! all which one cannot name: 
His guns, his nets, his lime-twigs, light, and 

bell: 
He creeps, he goes, he stands ; yea, who can 

tell 
Of all his postures? Yet there's none of these 
Will make him master of what fowls he please. 
Yea, he must pipe and whistle to catch this ; 
Yet if he does so, that bird he will miss. 
If that a pearl may in a toad's head dwell, 
And may be found too in an oyster shell ; 
If things that promise nothing do contain 
What better is than gold; who will disdain, 
That have an inkling of it, there to look, 
That they may find it? Now my little book, 
(Though void of all these paintings that may 

make 
It with this or the other man to take,) 
Is not without those things that do excel 
What do in brave, but empty notions dwell. 

"Well, yet I am not fully satisfied 
That this your book will stand when soundly 
tried." 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 28 

Why, what's the matter? "It is dark." 
'What thou^di? 
"Hut It is fcijrned. " What of that' I trow 
Some men by feigned words, as dark as mine, 
Make truth to spangle, and its rays to shine. 
"But they want soHdness." Speak, man, thy 

mind. 
"Thev drown the weak; metaphors make us 
'blind." 

Solidity, indeed, becomes the pen 
Of him that writeth things divine to men: 
But must I needs want solidness, because 
By metapliors 1 speak? Were not God's laws, 
His gospel laws, in olden time held forth 
By types, shadows, and metaphors? Yet loth 
Will any sober man be to find fault 
With them, lest he be found for to assault 
The highest wisdom! No, he rather stoops. 
And seeks to find out by what pins and loops, 
By calves and sheep, by heifers and by rams. 
By birds and herbs, and by the blood of lambs, 
God speaketh to him ; and happy is he 
That finds the light and grace that in them be. 

Be not too forward therefore to conclude 
That I want solidness — that I am rude : 
All things solid in shown(»t solid be; 
All things in parable despise not we, 
Lest things most hurtful lightly we receive. 
And things that good are of our souls bereave. 
My dark and cloudy words they do but hold 
The truth, as cabinets inclose the gold. 



24 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

The prophets used much by metaphors 
To set forth truth : yea, whoso considers 
Christ, his apostles too, shall plainly see, 
That truths to this day in such mantles be. 

Am I afraid to say, that holy writ, 
Which for its style and phrase puts down all 

wit, 
Is every where so full of all these things, 
Dark figures, allegories? Yet there springs 
From that same book, that lustre, and those 

rays 
Of light that turns our darkest nights to days. 

Come, let my carper to his life now look. 
And find there darker lines than in my book 
He findeth any; yea, and let him know. 
That in his best things there are worse lines 
too. 

May we but stand before impartial men, 
To his poor one I durst adventure ten. 
That they will take my meaning in these lines 
Far better than his lies in silver shrines. 
Come, truth, although in swaddling clothes, I 

find 
Informs the judgment, rectifies the mind ; 
Pleases the understanding, makes the will 
Submit, the memory too it doth fill 
With what doth our imagination please ; 
Likewise it tends our troubles to appease. 

Sound words, I know, Timoth}'' is to use. 
And old wives fables he is to refuse : 
But yet grave Paul him no where doth forbid 



IMLCKIMS PROGRESS. 25 

The use of parables; in which lay hid 

That ^old, those pearls, and precious stones 

that were 
Worth di^pinp for, and that with j^reatest care. 

Let me add one word more. O man of (iod, 
Art thou offended? Dost thou wish I had 
Put forth my matter in another dress? 
Or that I had in things been more express' 
Three thing's let me propound; then I submit 
To those that are my betters, as is fit: 

1 . I find not that I am denied the use 
Of this my method, so I no abuse 

Put on the words, things, readers, or be rude 
In handlinj^ figure or similitude, 
In application ; but all that I may 
Seek the advance of truth this or that way. 
Denied did I say? Nay, I have leave, 
(Example too, and that from them that have 
God better pleased, by their words or ways, 
Than any man that breatheth nowadays) 
Thus to express my mind, thus to declare 
Things unto thee that excellentest are. 

2. I find that men as high as trees will write 
Dialogue-wise: yet no man doth them slight 
For writing so: indeed, if they abuse 
Truth, cursed be they, and the craft they use 
To that intent; but yet let truth be free 

To make her sallies upon thee and me. 
Which way it pleases God: for who knows how 
Better than he that taught us first to plough, 



26 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

To guide onr minds and pens for his design? 
And he makes base things usher in divine. 

3. I find that holy writ, in many places, 
Hath semblance with this method, where the 

cases 
Do call for one thing, to set forth another : 
Use it I may then, and yet nothing smother 
Truth's golden beams: nay, by this method 

may 
Make it cast forth its rays as light as day. 

And now, before I do put up my pen, 
I'll show the profit of my book; and then 
Commit both thee and it unto that hand 
That pulls the strong down, and makes weak 
ones stand. 

This book it chalketh out before thine eyes 
The man that seeks the everlasting prize : 
It shows you whence he comes, whither he 

goes, 
What he leaves undone ; also what he does : 
It also shows you how he runs and runs 
Till he unto the gate of glory comes. 
It shows, too, who set out for life amain, 
As if the lasting crown they would obtain, 
Here also you may see the reason why 
They lose their labor and like fools do die. 

This book will make a traveller of thee, 
If by its counsel thou wilt ruled be ; 
It will direct thee to the Holy Land, 
If thou wilt its directions understand : 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 27 

Yea, it will make the slothful active be; 
The blind also delightful things to see. 

Art thou for something rare and profitable' 
Or wouldst thou see a truth within a fable' 
Art thou forgetful' Wouldst thou remember 
From New Year's day to the last of December' 
Then read my fancies; they will stick like burs, 
And may be, to the helpless, comforters. 

This book is writ in such a dialect. 
As may the minds of listless men affect; 
It seems a novelty, and yet contains 
Nothing but sound and honest gospel strains. 

Wouldst thou divert thyself from melan- 
choly' 

Wouldst thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly? 

Wouldst thou read riddles, and their explana- 
tion? 

Or else be drowned in thy contemplation? 

Dost thou love picking meat? Or wouldst 
thou see 

A man i* the clouds, and hear him speak to 
thee' 

Wouldst thou be in a dream, and yet not sleep' 

C)r wouldst thou in a moment laugh and weep? 

Wouldst thou lose thyself and catch no harm. 

And find thyself again without a charm' 

Wouldst thou read thyself, and read thou 
know' St not what 

And yet know whether thou art blest or not, 



28 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

By reading the same lines? O then come 

hither, 
And lay my book, thy . head, and heart 

together. 

John Bunyan. 



THE 

PlLCiRlMS PROGRKSS 

IN THK SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM. 



As I walked through the wilderness ot this 
world, I lii::hted on a certain place where was 
a den. and laid me down in that place to 
sleep; and as I slept, I dreamed a dream. I 
dreamed, and behold, I saw a man clothed 
with raj^s standing:: in a certain place, with his 
face from his own house, a book in his hand, 
and a jjreat burden upon his back, Isa., Ixiv., 
6; Luke, xiv., ^t^; Ps., xxxviii., 4 I looked, 
and saw him o])en the book, and read therein ; 
and as he read, he wept and trembled ; and 
not bein>^ able lonj^er to contain, he brake out 
with a lamentable cry, sayinj::, "What shall I 
do?" Acts, ii., 37; xvi., 30: Hab., i., 2, 3. 

In this plipfht, therefore, he went home, and 
restrained himself as lonj^ as he could, that his 
wife and children should not |>erceive his dis- 
tress; but he could not be silent lonj^, because 
that his trouble increased. Wherefore at leni^th 
he brake his mind to his wife and children ; 
and thus he be^an to talk to them : "O my 
dear wife," said he, "and you the children of 
29 



80 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

my bowels, I, your dear friend, am in myself 
undone by reason of a burden that lieth hard 
upon me ; moreover, I am certainly informed 
that this our city will be burnt with fire from 
heaven ; in which fearful overthrow, both my- 
self, with thee my wife, and you, my sweet 
babes, shall miserably come to ruin, except 
(the which yet I see not) some way of escape 
can be found whereby we may be delivered. " 
At this his relations were sore amazed; not 
for that they believed that what he had said to 
them was true, but because they thought that 
some frenzy distemper had got into his head ; 
therefore, it drawing toward night, and they 
hoping that sleep might settle his brains, with 
all haste they got him to bed. But the night 
was as troublesome to him as the day; where- 
fore, instead of sleeping, he spent it in sighs 
and tears. So when the morning was come, 
they would know how he did. He told them 
"Worse and worse;" he also set to talking to 
jthem again ; but they began to be hardened. 
They also thought to drive away his distemper 
by harsh and surly carriage to him ; sometimes 
\hey would deride, sometimes they would 
chide, and sometimes they would quite neglect 
him. Wherefore he began to retire himself to 
his chamber to pray for and pity them, and 
also to condole his own misery ; he would also 
walk solitarily in the fields, sometimes reading, 
and sometimes praying; and thus for some 
days he spent his time. 

Now I saw, upon a time, when he was walk- 
ing in the fields, that he was (as he was wont) 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 31 

reading in his book, and greatly distressed in 
his mind ; and as he read, he burst out, as he 
had done before, crying, **What shall I do to 
be saved?" Acts, xvi., 30, 31. 

I saw also that he looked this way, and that 
way, as if he would run; yet he stood still, 
because (as I perceived) he could not tell 
which way to go. I looked then, and saw a 
man named Evangelist coming to him, and he 
asked, '* Wherefore dost thou cry?" 

He answered, **Sir, I perceive by the book 
in my hand, that I am condemned to die, and 
after that to come to judgment, Heb., ix., 27; 
and I find that I am not willing to do the first' 
Job, X., 21, 22; nor able to do the second." 
Ezek., xxii., 14. 

Then said Evangelist, *'Why not willing to 
die, since this life is attended with so many 
evils?" The man answered, "Because I fear 
that this burden that is upon my back will sink 
me lower than the grave, and I shall fall into 
Tophet, Isa., xxx., 33. And sir, if I be not fit 
to go to prison, I am not fit to go to judgment, 
and from thence to execution, and the thoughts 
of these things make me cry." 

Then said Evangelist, "If this be thy condi- 
tion, why standest thou still?" He answered, 
"Because I know not whither to go." Then 
he gave him a parchment roll, and there was 
written within, "Fly from the wrath to come. " 
Matt., iii., 7. 

The man, therefore, read it, and, looking 
upon Evangelist very carefully, said, "Whither 
must I fly?" Then said Evangelist (pointing 



32 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

with his finger over a very wide field), "Do 
you seeyonder wicket gate?" Matt., vii., 13, 14. 
The man said, *'No." Then said the other^ 
*'Do you see yonder shining light?" Ps., cxix., 
105; 2 Pet, i., 19. He said, *'IthinkI do.*'' 
Then said Evangelist, "Keep that light in 
your eye, and go up directly thereto, so shalt 
thou see the gate; at which, when thou knock- 
est, it shall be told thee what thou shalt do." 
So I saw in my dream that the man began to 
run. Now he had not run far from his own 
door when his wife and children, perceiving it, 
began to cry after him to return ; but the man 
put his fingers in his ears, and ran on, cryino- 
*'Life! life! eternal life!" Luke, xiv., 26. So 
he looked not behind him, Gen., xix., 17, but 
fled toward the middle of the plain. 

The neighbors also came out to see him run, 
Jer., XX., 10; and as he ran some mocked,' 
others threatened, and some cried after him to 
return; and among those that did so, there 
were two that resolved to fetch him back by 
force. The name of the one was Obstinate, 
and the name of the other Pliable. Now by 
this time the man was got a good distance from 
them ; but, however, they were resolved to pur- 
sue him, which they did, and in a little time 
they overtook him. Then said the man, 
"Neighbors, wherefore are ye come?" They 
said, "To persuade you to go back with us." 
But he said, "That can by no means be; you 
dwell," said he, "in the city of Destruction, 
the place also where I was born ; I see it to be 
so ; and dying there, sooner or later you wil\ 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 33 

sink lower than the grave into a place that 
burns with fire and brimstone; be content, 
good neighbors, and go along with me. " 

Obst. What! said Obstinate, and leave our 
friends and our comforts behind us! 

Chr. Yes, said Christian (for that was his 
name), because that all which you forsake is 
not worthy to be compared with a little of that 
I am seeking to enjoy, 2 Cor., iv., 18; and if 
you will go along with me, and hold it, you 
shall fare as I myself; for there, where I go, 
is enough and to spare, Luke, xv., 17. Come 
away, and prove my words. 

Obst. What are the things you seek, since 
you leave all the world to find them? 

Chr. I seek an inheritance incorruptible, 
undefiled, and that f adeth not away, i Pet. , i. , 
4 ; and it is laid up in heaven, and safe there, 
Heb. , xi., 16, to be bestowed, at the time 
appointed, on them that diligently seek it. 
Read it so, if you will, in my book. 

Obst. Tush, said Obstinate, away with your 
book; will you go back with us or no? 

Chr. No, not I, said the other, because I 
havelaidmy hand to the plough, Luke, ix., 62. 

Obst. Come, then neighbor Pliable, let us 
turn again, and go home without him : there is 
a company of these crazy-headed coxcombs, 
that when they take a fancy by the end, are 
wiser in their own eyes than seven men that 
can render a reason. 

Pli. Then said Pliable, Don't revile; if 
what the good Christian says is true, the things 

3 Pilgrim's Progress 



34 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

he looks after are better than ours : my heart 
inclines to go with my neighbor. 

Obst. What ! more fools still ! Be ruled, by 
me and go back; who knows whither such a 
brain-sick fellow will lead you? Go back, go 
back, and be wise. 

Chr. Come with me, neighbor Pliable ; there 
are such things to be had which I spoke of, 
and many more glories beside. If you believe 
not me, read here in this book ; and for the 
truth of what is expressed therein, behold, all 
is confirmed by the blood of Him that made it, 
Heb., ix., 17, 21. 

Pli. Well, neighbor Obstinate, said Pliable, 
I begin to come to a point; I intend to go 
along with this good man, and to cast in my lot 
with him: but, my good companion, do you 
know the way to this desired place? 

Chr. I am directed by a man, whose name 
is Evangelist, to speed me to a little gate that 
is before us, where we shall receive instruction 
about the way. 

Pli. Come then, good neighbor, let us be 
going. Then they went both together. 

Obst. And I will go back to my place, said 
Obstinate : I will be no companion of such mis- 
led fantastical fellows. 

Now I saw in my dream, that when Obstinate 
was gone back. Christian and Pliable went talk- 
ing over the plain ; and thus they began their 
discourse. 

Chr. Come, neighbor Pliable, how do you 
do? I am glad you are persuaded to go along 
with me. Had even Obstinate himself but felt 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 35 

what I have felt of the powers and terrors of 
what is yet unseen, he would not thus lightly 
have given us the back. 

Pli. Come, neighbor Christian, since there 
are none but us two here, tell me now further, 
what the things are, and how to be enjoyed, 
wliither we are going. 

Chr. I can better conceive of them with my 
mind, than speak of them with my tongue: 
but yet since you are desirous to know, I will 
read them in my book. 

Pli. And do you think that the words of 
your book are certainly true? 

Chr. Yes, verily; for it was made by Him 
that cannot lie, Titus, i., 2. 

Pli. Well said; what things are they? 

Chr. There is an endless kingdom to be 
inhabited, and everlasting life to be given us, 
that we may inhabit that kingdom forever, 
Isa., xlv., 17; John, x., 27, 29. 

Pli. Well said; and what else? 

Chr. There are crowns of glory to be given 
us; and garments that will make us shine like 
the sun in the firmament of heaven, 2 Tim. , 
iv. , 8; Rev., xxii., 5; Matt., xiii., 43. 

Pli. This is excellent; and what else? 

Chr. There shall be no more crying, nor 
sorrow, for he that is owner of the place will 
wipe all tears from our eyes, Isa., xxv., 8; 
Rev., vii., 16, 17; xxi., 4. 

Pli. And what company shall we have 
there? 

Chr. There we shall be with seraphims and 
cherubims, Isa., vi., 2; i Thess., iv., 16, 17; 



36 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Rev. , V. , 1 1 ; creatures that will dazzle your 
eyes to look on them. There also you shall 
meet with thousands and ten thousands that 
have gone before us to that place; none of 
them are hurtful, but loving and holy ; every 
one walking in the sight of God, and standing 
in his presence with acceptance for ever. In a 
word, there we shall see the elders with their 
golden crowns. Rev., iv., 4; there we shall see 
the holy virgins with their golden harps, Rev., 
xiv., 1,5; there we shall see men, that by the 
world were cut in pieces, burnt in flames, eaten 
of beasts, drowned in the seas, for the love 
they bare to the Lord of the place, John, xii., 
25 ; all well, and clothed with immortality as 
with a garment, 2 Cor., v., 2, 3, 5. 

Pli. The hearing of this is enough to ravish 
one's heart. But are these things to be enjoyed ? 
How shall we get to be sharers thereof? 

Chr. The Lord, the governor of the coun- 
try, hath recorded that in this book, Isa., Iv., 
I, 2; John, vi., 37; vii., 37; Rev., xxi., 6; 
xxii. , 17; the substance of which is, If we be 
truly willing to have it, he will bestow it upon 
us freely. 

Pli. Well, my good companion, glad am I 
to hear of these things: come on, let us mend 
our pace. 

Chr. I cannot go so fast as I would, by rea- 
son of this burden that is on my back. 

Now I saw in my dream, that just as they 
had ended this talk, they drew nigh to a very 
miry slough that was in the midst of the plain : 
and they being heedless, did both fall suddenly 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 37 

into the bog. The name of the slough was 
Despond. Here, therefore, they wallowed for 
a tnne, being grievously bedaubed with dirt; 
and Christian, because of the burden that was 
on his back, began to sink in the mire. 

Pli. Then said Pliable, Ah, neighbor Chris- 
tian, where are you now? 

Chr. Truly, said Christian, I do not know. 

Pli. At this Pliable began to be offended, 
and angrily said to his fellow, Is this the hap- 
piness you have told me all this while of? If 
we have such ill speed at our first setting out, 
what may we expect between this and our 
journey's end? May I get out again with my 
life, you shall possess the brave country alone 
for me. And with that he gave a desperate 
struggle or two, and got out of the mire on that 
side of the slough which was next to his own 
house : so away he went, and Christian saw him 
no more. 

Wherefore Christian was left to tumble in 
the Slough of Despond alone: but still he 
endeavored to struggle to that side of the slough 
that was farthest from his own house, and 
next to the wicket-gate ; the which he did, but 
could not get out because of the burden that 
was upon his back : but I beheld in my dream, 
that a man came to him, whose name was Help, 
and asked him "What he did there?" 

Chr. Sir, said Christian, I was bid to go 
this way by a man called Evangelist, who 
directed me also to yonder gate that I might 
escape the wrath to come. And as I was going 
thither I fell in here. 



38 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Help. But why did not you look for the 
steps? 

Chr. Fear followed me so hard, that I fled 
the next way, and fell in. 

Help. Then said he Give me thine hand: so 
he gave him his hand, and he drew him out, 
^/ Psalm, xl., 2, and he set him upon sound 
I ground, and bid him go on his way. 

Then I stepped to him that plucked him out, 
and said, *'Sir, wherefore, since over this place 
is the way from the city of Destruction to yon- 
der gate, is it, that this plat is not mended, 
that poor travelers might go thither with more 
security?" And he said unto me, "This miry 
slough is such a place as cannot be mended : it 
is the descent whither the scum and filth that 
attends conviction for sin doth continually run, 
and therefore it is called the Slough of Despond ; 
for still as the sinner is awakened about his 
lost condition, there arise in his soul many 
fears and doubts, and discouraging apprehen- 
sions, which all of them get together, and 
settle in this place: and this is the reason of 
the badness of this ground. 

"It is not the pleasure of the King that this 
place should remain so bad, Isa., xxxv. , 3, 4. 
His laborers also have, by the direction of his 
Majesty's surveyors, been for above these six- 
teen hundred years employed about this patch 
of ground, if perhaps it might have been 
mended: yea, and to my knowledge," said he, 
"here have been swallowed up at least twenty 
thousand cart-loads, yea, millions of whole- 
some instructions, that have at all seasons been 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 39 

broug-ht from all places of the king's dominions 
(and they that can tell, say, they are the best 
materials to make good ground of the place), if 
so be it might have been mended; but is the 
Slough of Despond still, and so will be when 
they have done what they can. 

"True, there are, by the direction of the 
Lawgiver, certain good and substantial steps, 
placed even through the very midst of this 
slough ; but at such time as this place doth 
much spew out its filth, as it doth against 
change of weather, these steps are hardly seen; 
or if they be, men, through the dizziness of 
their heads, step beside, and then they are 
bemired to purpose, notwithstanding the steps 
be there ; but the ground is good when they 
are once got in at the gate," i Sam., xii., 23. 

Now I saw in my dream, that by this time 
Pliable was got home to his house. So his 
neighbors came to visit him ; and some of them 
called him wise man for coming back, and some 
called him fool for hazarding himself with 
Christian : others again did mock at his coward- 
liness; saying, "Surely, since you began to 
venture, I would not have been so base to have 
given out for a few difficulties:" so Pliable sat 
sneaking among them. But at last he got 
more confidence, and then they all turned their 
tales, and began to deride poor Christian 
behind his back. And thus much concerning 
Pliable. 

Now as Christian was walking solitarily by 
himself, he espied one afar off, come crossing 
over the field to meet him ; and their hap was 



to 



40 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

to meet just as they were crossing the way of 
each other. The gentleman's name that met 
him was Mr. Worldly Wiseman: he dwelt in 
the town of Carnal Policy, a very great town, 
and also hard-by from whence Christian came. 
This man then, meeting with Christian, and 
having some inkling of him (for Christian's 
setting forth from the city of Destruction was 
much noised abroad, not only in the town 
where he dwelt, but also it began to be the 
town talk in some other places),— Mr. Worldly 
Wiseman, therefore, having some guess of 
him, by beholding his laborious going, by 
observing his sighs and groans, and the like, 
began thus to enter into some talk with 
Christian. 

World. How now, good fellow, whither 
away after this burdened manner? 

Chr. A burdened manner indeed, as ever I 
think poor creature had ! And whereas you 
ask me. Whither away? I tell you, sir, I am 
going to yonder wicket-gate before me; for 
there, as I am informed, I shall be put into a 
way to be rid of my heavy burden. 

World. Hast thou a wife and children? 

Chr. Yes; but I am so laden with this bur- 
den that I cannot take that pleasure in them 
as formerly: methinks I am as if I had none, 
I Cor., vii., 29. 

World. Wilt thou hearken to me if I give 
thee counsel? 

Chr. If it be good, I will ; for I stand in 
need of good counsel. 

World. I would advise thee then, that thou 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 41 

with all speed get thyself rid of thy burden ; 
for thou wilt never be settled in thy mind till 
then : nor canst thou enjoy the benefits of the 
blessings which God hath bestowed upon thee, 
till then. 

Chr. That is that which I seek for, even to 
be rid of this heavy burden: but get it off 
myself I cannot, nor is there any man in our 
country that can take it off my shoulders; 
therefore am I going this way, as I told you, 
that I may be rid of my burden. 

World. Who bid thee go this way to be rid 
of thy burden? 

Chr. A man that appeared to me to be a 
very great and honorable person: his name, 
as I remember, is Evangelist. 

World. I beshrew* him for his counsel! 
there is not a more dangerous and troublesome 
way in the world than is that into which he 
hath directed thee ; and that thou shalt find, if 
thou wilt be ruled by his counsel. Thou hast 
met with something, as I perceive, already ; for 
I see the dirt of the Slough of Despond is upon 
thee ; but that slough is the beginning of the 
sorrows that do attend those that go in that 
way. Hear me ; I am older than thou : thou 
art like to meet with, in the way which thou 
goest, wearisomeness, painfuiness, hunger, 
perils, nakedness, sword, lions, dragons, dark- 
ness, and, in a word, death, and what not. 
These things are certainly true, having been 
confirmed by many testimonies. And why 

* Wish a curse to. 
4 Pilgrim's Progress 



42 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

should a man so carelessly cast away himself, 
by giving heed to a stranger? 

Chr. Why, sir, this burden upon my back is 
more terrible to me than all these things which 
you have mentioned: nay, methinks I care not 
what I meet with in the way, if so be I can also 
meet w4th deliverance from my burden. 

World. How camest thou by thy burden at 
first? 

Chr. By reading this book in my hand. 

World. I thought so ; and it has happened 
unto thee as to other weak men, who, meddling 
with things too high for them, do suddenly fall 
into thy distractions; which distractions do 
not only unman men, as thine I perceive have 
done thee, but they run them upon desperate 
ventures, to obtain they know not what. 

Chr. I know what I would obtain ; it is ease 
from my heavy burden. 

World. But why wilt thou seek for ease this 
way, seeing so many dangers attend it? espec- 
ially since (hadst thou but patience to hear me) 
I could direct thee to the obtaining of what 
thou desirest, without the dangers that thou in 
this way run thyself into. Yea, and the rem- 
edy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that 
instead of those dangers, thou shalt meet with 
much safety, friendship, and content. 

Chr. Pray, sir, open this secret to me. 

World. Why, in yonder village (the village 
is named Morality) there dwells a gentleman 
whose name is Legality, a very judicious man, 
and a man of a very good name, that has skill 
to help men off with such burdens as thine is 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 43 

from their shoulders ; yea, to my knowledge, 
he hath done a great deal of good this way; ay, 
and besides, he hath skill to cure those that are 
somewhat crazed in their wits with their bur- 
dens. To him, as I said, thou mayst go, and 
be helped presently. His house is not quite a 
mile from this place ; and if he should not be 
at home himself, he hath a pretty young man 
to his son, whose name is Civility, that can do 
it ( to speak on) as well as the old gentleman 
himself: there, I say, thou mayst be eased of 
thy burden ; and if thou art not minded to go 
back to thy former habitation (as indeed I 
would not wish thee), thou mayst send for thy 
wife and children to thee to this village, 
where there are houses now standing empty, one 
of which thou mayst have at a reasonable rate ; 
provision is there also, cheap and good ; and that 
which will make thy life the more happy is, to 
be sure there thou shalt live by honest neigh- 
bors, in credit and good fashion. 

Now was Christian somewhat at a stand ; but 
presently he concluded, if this be true which 
this gentleman hath said, my wisest course is 
to take his advice: and with that he thus 
further spake. 

Chr. Sir, which is my way to this honest 
man's house? 

World. Do you see yonder high hill? 

Chr. Yes, very well. 

World. By that hill you must go, and the 
first house you come at is his. 

So Christian turned out of his way to go to 
Mr. Legality's house for help: but, behold, 



44 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

when he was got now hard by the hill it seemed 
so high, and also that side of it that was next 
the way-side did hang so much over, that 
Christian was afraid to venture further, lest 
the hill should fall on his head ; wherefore there 
he stood still, and wotted not what to do. 
Also his burden now seemed heavier to him 
than while he was in his way. There came 
also flashes of fire, Exod., xix , i6, i8, out of 
the hill, that made Christian afraid that he 
should be burnt; here therefore he did sweat, 
and quake for fear, Heb., xii., 21. And now 
he began to be sorry that he had taken Mr. 
Worldly Wiseman's counsel; and with that he 
saw Evangelist coming to meet him, at the 
sight also of whom he began to blush for shame. 
So Evangelist drew nearer and nearer; and 
coming up to him, he looked upon him with a 
severe and dreadful countenance, and thus 
began to reason with Christian. 

Evan. What dost thou here. Christian? said 
he ; at which words Christian knew not what 
to answer; wherefore at present he stood 
speechless before him. Then said Evangelist 
farther. Art not thou the man that I found 
crying without the walls of the city of Destruc- 
tion? 

Chr. Yes, dear sir, I am the man. 

Evan. Did not I direct thee the way to the 
little wicket-gate? 

Chr. Yes, dear sir, said Christian. 

Evan. How is it then that thou art so 
quickly turned aside? For thou art now out 
of the way. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 45 

Chr. I met with a gentleman so soon as I 
got over the Slough of Despond, who per- 
suaded me that I might, in the village before 
me, find a man that could take off my burden. 

Evan. What was he? 

Chr. He looked like a gentleman, and 
talked much to me, and got me at last to yield 
so I came hither; but when I beheld this 
hill, and how it hangs over the way, I suddenly 
made a stand ; lest it should fall on my head. 

Evan. What said that gentleman to you? 

Chr. Why, he asked me whither I was 
going; and I told him. 

Evan. And what said he then? 

Chr. He asked me if I had a family ; and 
I told him. But, said I, I am so laden with 
the burden that is on my back that I cannot 
take pleasure in them as formerly, 

Evan. And what said he then? 

Chr. He bid me with speed get rid of my 
burden, and I told him it was ease that I 
sought: And said I, I am therefore going to 
yonder gate, to receive further direction how I 
may get to the place of deliverance. So he 
said that he would show me a better way, and 
short, not so attended with difficulties as the 
way, sir, that you set me in ; which way, said 
he, will direct you to a gentleman's house that 
hath skill to take off these burdens : so I be- 
lieved him, and turned out of that way into 
this, if haply I might soon be eased of my bur- 
den. But when I came to this place, and be- 
held things as they are, I stopped, for fear (as 
I said) of danger : but I know not what to do. 



46 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then said Evangelist, Stand still a little, 
that I may show thee the words of God. So 
he stood trembling. Then said Evangelist, 
"See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh: for 
if they escaped not who refused him that spake 
on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we 
turn away from Him that speaketh from 
heaven." — Heb., xii., 25. He said, moreover, 
"Now the just shall live by faith: but if any 
man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure 
in him." Heb., x., 38. He also did thus 
apply them ; thou art the man that art running 
into misery : thou hast begun to reject the coun- 
sel of the Most High, and to draw back thy 
foot from the way of peace, even almost to the 
hazarding of thy perdition. 

Then Christian fell down at his feet as dead, 
crying. Wo is me, for I am undone! At the 
sight of which Evangelist caught him by the 
right hand, saying, "All manner of sin and 
blasphemies shall be forgiven unto men," 
Matt, xii., 31. "Be not faithless, but believ- 
ing," John XX., 27. Then did Christian again 
a little revive, and stood up trembling, as at 
first, before Evangelist. 

Then Evangelist proceeded, saying, Give 
more earnest heed to the things that I shall 
tell thee of. I will now show thee who it was 
that deluded thee, and who it was also to 
whom he sent thee. That man that met thee 
is one Worldly Wiseman ; and rightly is he so 
called ; partly because he savoreth only of the 
doctrine of this world, i John, iv., 5; (there- 
fore he always goes to the town of Morality to 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, 47 

church) and partly because he loveth that 
doctrine best, for it saveth him from the cross, 
Gal., vi., 12, and because he is of this carnal 
temper, therefore he seeketh to pervert my 
ways, though right. Now there are three 
things in this man's counsel that thou must 
utterly abhor. 

1. His turning thee out of the way. 

2. His laboring to render the cross odious 
to thee. 

3. And his setting thy feet in that way that 
leadeth unto the administration of death. 

First, Thou must abhor his turning thee out 
of the way; yea, and thine own consenting 
thereto because this is to reject the counsel of 
God for the sake of the counsel of a Worldly 
Wiseman. The Lord says, "Strive to enter in 
at the strait gate," Luke, xiii., 24, the gate to 
which I send thee; *'for strait is the gate that 
leadeth unto life, and few there be that find 
it." Matt, xii., 13, 14. From this little 
wicket-gate, and from the way thereto, hath 
this wicked man turned thee, to the bringing 
of thee almost to destruction : hate, therefore, 
his turning thee out of the way, and abhor 
thyself for hearkening to him. 

Secondly, Thou must abhor his laboring to 
render the cross odious unto thee; for thou art 
to prefer it before the treasures of Egypt, 
Heb., xi., 25, 26. Besides, the King of glory 
hath told thee, that he that will save his life 
shall lose it. And he that comes after him, 
and hates not his father, and mother, and wife, 
and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, 



48 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple, 
Mark, viii. , sS\ John, xii., 25; Matt., x., 39; 
Luke, xiv., 26. I say, therefore, for a man to 
labor to persuade thee that that shall be thy 
death, without which, the Truth hath said, 
thou canst not have eternal life : this doctrine 
thou must abhor. 

Thirdly, Thou must hate his setting of thy 
feet in the way that leadeth to the ministration 
of death. And for this thou must consider to 
whom he sent thee, and also how unable that 
person was to deliver thee from thy burden. 

He to whom thou wast sent for ease, being 
by name Legality, is the son of the bond- 
woman which now is, and is in bondage with 
her children, Gal., iv., 21, 27, and is, in a 
mystery, this mount Sinai, which thou hast 
feared 'will fall on thy head. Now if she with 
her children are in bondage, how canst thou 
expect by them to be made free? This Legal- 
ity, therefore, is not able to set thee free from 
thy burden. No man was as yet ever rid of 
his burden by him : no, nor ever is like to be : 
ye cannot be justified by the works of the law ; 
for by the deeds of the law no man living can 
be rid of his burden. Therefore Mr. Worldly 
Wiseman is an alien, and Mr. Legality is a 
cheat; and for his son Civility, notwithstand- 
ing his simpering looks, he is but a hypocrite, 
and cannot help thee. Believe me, there is 
nothing in all this noise that thou hast heard 
of these sottish men, but a design to beguile 
thee of thy salvation, by turning thee from 
the way in which I had set thee. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 49 

After this, Evangelist called aloud to the 
heavens for confirmation of what he had said ; 
and with that there came words and fire out 
of the mountain under which poor Christian 
stood, which made the hair of his flesh stand 
up. The words were thus pronounced, *'As 
many as are of the works of the law are under 
the curse; for it is written, Cursed is every- 
one that continueth not in all things which 
are written in the book of the law to do them. " 
Gal., iii. , lo. 

Now Christian looked for nothing but death, 
and began to cry out lamentably ; even curs- 
ing the time in which he met with Mr. Worldly 
Wiseman ; still calling himself a thousand fools 
for hearkening to his counsel. He also was 
greatly ashamed to think that this gentleman's 
arguments, flowing only from the flesh, should 
have the prevalency with him so far as to cause 
him to forsake the right way. This done, he 
applied himself again to Evangelist in words 
and sense as follows. 

Chr. Sir, what think you? Is there any 
hope? May I now go back, and go up to the 
wicket-gate? Shall I not be abandoned for 
this, and sent back from thence ashamed? I 
am sorry I have hearkened to this man's coun- 
sel; but may my sin be forgiven? 

Then said Evangelist to him, Thy sin is very 
great, for by it thou hast committed two evils ; 
thou hast forsaken the way that is good, to 
tread in forbidden paths. Yet will the man at 
the gate receive thee, for he has good will for 
men ; only, said he, take heed that thou turn 

4 



50 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

not aside again, lest thou "perish from the 
way, when his wrath is kindled but a little, ' ' 
Ps. ii., 12. 

Then did Christian address himself to go 
back ; and Evangelist, after he had kissed him, 
gave him one smile, and bid him God speed ; 
so he went on with haste, neither spake he to 
any man by the way ; nor if any asked him, 
would he vouchsafe them an answer. He 
went like one that was all the while treading 
on forbidden ground, and could by no means 
think himself safe, till again he was got into 
the way which he had left to follow Mr. 
Worldly Wiseman's counsel. So, in process 
of time, Christian got up to the gate. Now, 
over the gate there was written, "Knock, and 
it shall be opened unto you," Matt, vii., 7. 

He knocked, therefore, more than once or 
twice, saying, 

May I now enter here? Will he within 
Open to sorry me, though I have been 
An undeserving rebel? Then shall I 
Not fail to sing his lasting praise on high. 

At last there came a grave person to the gate, 
named Goodwill, who asked who was there, 
and whence he came, and what he would have. 
Chr. Here is a poor burdened sinner. I 
come from the city of Destruction, but am 
going to Mount Zion, that I may be delivered 
from the wrath to come: I would therefore, 
sir, since I am informed that by this gate is 
the way thither, know if you are willing to let 
me in. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 51 

Good. I am willing with all my heart, said 
he, and with that he opened the gate. 

So when Christian was stepping in, the 
other gave him a pull. Then said Christian, 
What means that? The other told him, A lit- 
tle distance from this gate there is erected a 
strong castle, of which Beelzebub is the cap- 
tain ; from thence both he and they that are 
with him shoot arrows at those that come up 
to this gate, if haply they may die before they 
can enter in. Then said Christian, I rejoice 
and tremble. So when he was got in, the 
man of the gate asked him who directed him 
thither. 

Chr. Evangelist bid me come hither and 
knock, as I did: and he said, that you, sir, 
would tell me what I must do. 

Good. An open door is set before thee, and 
no man can shut it. 

Chr. Now I begin to reap the benefit of my 
hazards. 

Good. But how is it that you came alone? 

Chr. Because none of my neighbors saw 
their dangers as I saw mine. 

Good. Did any of them know of your com- 
ing? 

Chr. Yes, my wife and children saw me at 
the first and called after me to turn again: 
also, some of my neighbors stood crying and 
calling after me to return ; but I put my fin- 
gers in my ears, and so came on my way. 

Good. But did none of them follow you, to 
persuade you to go back? 

Chr. Yes, both Obstinate and Pliable: but 



52 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

when they saw that they could not prevail, 
Obstinate went railing back, but Pliable came 
with me a little way. 

Good. But why did he not come through? 

Chr. We indeed came both together until 
we came to the Slough of Despond into the 
which we also suddenly fell. And then was 
my neighbor Pliable discouraged, and would 
not venture farther. Wherefore, getting out 
again on the side next to his own house, he 
told me I should possess the brave country 
alone for him : so he went his way, and I came 
mine ; he after Obstinate, and I to this gate. 

Then said Goodwill, Alas, poor man! is the 
celestial glory of so little esteem with him, 
that he counteth it not worth running the haz- 
ard of a few difficulties to obtain it? 

Truly, said Christian, I have said the truth 
of Pliable ; and if I should also say the truth 
of myself, it will appear there is no better- 
ment betwixt him and myself. 'Tis true, he 
went back to his own house, but I also turned 
aside to go into the way of death, being per- 
suaded thereto by the carnal argument of one 
Mr. Worldly Wiseman. 

Good. O! did he light upon you? What! 
he would have had you seek for ease at the 
hands of Mr. Legality! They are both of 
them a very cheat. But did you take his 
counsel? 

Chr. Yes, as far as I durst. I went to find 
out Mr. Legality, until I thought that the 
mountain that stands by his house would have 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 53 

fallen upon my head; wherefore there I was 
forced to stop. 

Good. That mountain has been the death 
of many, and will be the death of many more ; 
it is well you escaped being by it dashed in 
pieces. 

Chr. Why, truly I did not know what had 
become of me there, had not Evangelist hap- 
pily met me again as I was musing in the midst 
of my dumps; but it was God's mercy that he 
came to me again, for else I had never come 
hither. But now I am come, such a one as I 
am, more fit indeed for death by that moun- 
tain, than thus to stand talking with my Lord. 
But, O! what a favor is this to me, that yet I 
am admitted entrance here ! 

Good. We make no objections against any, 
notwithstanding all that they have done be- 
fore they come hither : they in no wise are cast 
out, John, vi., 37. And therefore, good 
Christian, come a little way with me, and I 
will teach thee about the way thou must go. 
Look before thee; dost thou see this narrow 
way? That is the way thou must go. It was 
cast up by the patriarchs, prophets, Christ and 
his apostles, and it is as straight as a rule can 
make it ; this is the way thou must go. 

Chr. But, said Christian, are there no turn- 
ings nor windings, by which a stranger may 
lose his way? 

Good. Yes, there are many ways abut down 
upon this; and they are crooked and wide: 
but thus thou mayst distinguish the right from 



54 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

the wrong, the right only being straight and 
narrow, Matt., vii., 14. 

Then I saw in my dream, that Christian 
asked him further, if he could not help him off 
with his burden that was upon his back. For 
as yet he had not got rid thereof, nor could he 
by any means get it off without help. 

He told him, "As to thy burden, be content 
to bear it until thou comest to the place of 
deliverance; for there it will fall from thy 
back of itself. ' ' 

Then Christian began to gird up his loins, 
and to address himself to his journey. So the 
other told him, that by that he was gone some 
distance from the gate, he would come to the 
house of the Interpreter, at whose door he 
should knock, and he would show him excel- 
lent things. Then Christian took his leave of 
his friend, and he again bid him God-speed. 

Then he went on till he came at the house 
, of the Interpreter,* where he knocked over and 
' over. At last one came to the door, and asked 
who was there. 

Chr. Sir, here is a traveler, who was bid by 
an acquaintance of the good man of this 
house to call here for my profit ; I would there- 
fore speak with the master of the house. 

So he called for the master of the house, who, 
after a little time, came to Christian, and asked 
him what he would have. 

Sir, said Christian, I am a man that am come 
from the city of Destruction, and am going to 

* The Holy Spirit. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 65 

Mount Zion ; and I was told by the man that 
stands at the gate at the head of this way, that 
if I called here you would show me excellent 
things, such as would be helpful to me on my 
journey. 

Then said the Interpreter, Come in ; I will 
show thee that which will be profitable to thee. 
So he commanded his man to light the candle, 
and bid Christian follow him ; so he had him 
into a private room, and bid his man open the 
door ; the which when he had done, Christian 
saw the picture of a very grave person hang up 
against the wall; and this was the fashion of 
it : it had eyes lifted up to heaven, the best of 
books in its hand, the law of truth was written 
upon its lips, the world was behind its back ; 
it stood as if it pleaded with men, and a crown 
of gold did hang over its head. 

Then said Christian, What meaneth this? 

Inter. The man whose picture this is, is 
one of a thousand. Whereas thou seest him 
with his eyes lift up to heaven, the best of 
books in his hand, and the law of truth writ on 
his lips, it is to show thee, that his work is to 
know, and unfold dark things to sinners ; even 
as also thou seest him stand as if he pleaded 
with men. And whereas thou seest the world 
as cast behind him, and that a crown hangs 
over his head: that is to show thee, that slight- 
ing and despising things that are present, for 
the love that he hath to his Master's service, 
he is sure in the world that comes next to have 
glory for his reward. Now, said the Inter- 
preter, I have showed thee this picture first, 



66 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

because the man whose picture this is, is the 
only man whom the Lord of the place whither 
thou art going hath authorized to be thy guide 
in all difficult places thou mayst meet with in 
the way: wherefore take good heed to what I 
have showed thee, and bear well in thy mind 
what thou hast seen, lest in thy journey thou 
meet with some that pretend to lead thee right, 
but their way goes down to death. 

Then he took him by the hand, and led him 
into a very large parlor that was full of dust 
becatise never swept; the which after he 
reviewed it a little while, the Interpreter called 
for a man to sweep. Now, when he began to 
sweep, the dust began so abundantly to fly 
about, that Christian had almost therewith 
been choked. Then said the Interpreter to a 
damsel that stood by, "Bring hither water, and 
sprinkle the room;" the which when she had 
done, it was swept and cleansed with pleasure. 

Then said Christian, What means this? 

The Interpreter answered, This parlor is the 
heart of a man that was never sanctified by the 
sweet grace of the gospel. The dust is his 
original sin, and inward corruptions, that have 
defiled the whole man. He that began to 
sweep at first, is the law ; but she that brought 
water, and did sprinkle it, is the gospel. Now 
whereas thou sawest, that as soon as the first 
began to sweep, the dust did so fly about, that 
the room could not by him be cleansed, but 
that thou was almost choked therewith ; this is 
to show thee, that the law, instead of cleansing 
the heart (by its working) from sin, doth 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 57 

revive, Rom., vii., 9; put strength into, i Cor., 
XV., 56; and increase it in the soul, Rom., v., 
20; even as it doth discover and forbid it, for 
it doth not give power to subdue. Again, as 
thou sawest the damsel sprinkle the room with 
water, upon which it was cleansed with pleas- 
ure; this is to show thee, that when the gospel 
comes in the sweet and precious influences 
thereof to the heart, then, I say, even as thou 
sawest the damsel lay the dust by sprinkling 
the floor with water, so is sin vanquished and 
subdued, and the soul made clean, through the 
faith of it, and consequently fit for the King of 
glory to inhabit, John, xv., 3; Eph., v., 26; 
Acts, XV., 9; Rom., xvi. , 25, 26; John, 
XV., 13. 

I saw moreover in my dream, that the Inter- 
preter took him by the hand, and had him into 
a little room, where sat two little children, each 
one in his chair. The name of the eldest was 
Passion, and the name of the other Patience. 
Passion seemed to be much discontented, but 
Patience was very quiet. Then Christian 
asked, "What is the reason of the discontent of 
Passion?" The Interpreter answered, "The 
governor of them would have him stay for his 
best things till the beginning of next year; but 
he will have all now ; but Patience is willing to 
wait. ' ' 

Then I saw that one came to Passion, and 
brought him a bag of treasure, and poured it 
down at his feet: the which he took up and 
rejoiced therein, and withal laughed Patience 
to scorn. But I beheld but a while, and he 



58 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

had lavished all away, and had nothing left 
him but rags. 

Then said Christian to the Interpreter, 
Expound this matter more fully to me. 

So he said, These two lads are figures ; Pas- 
sion of the men of this world, and Patience of 
the men of that which is to come : for as here 
thou seest, Passion will have all now, this year, 
that is to say, in this world ; so are the men of 
this world; they must have all their good 
things now; they cannot stay till the next 
year, that is, until the next world, for their 
portion of good. That proverb, "A bird in 
the hand is worth two in the bush," is of more 
authority with them than are all the divine 
testimonies of the good of the world to come. 
But as thou sawest that he had quickly lavished 
all away, and had presently left him nothing 
but rags, so will it be with all such men at the 
end of this world. 

Chr. Then said Christian, Now I see that 
Patience has the best wisdom, and that upon 
many accounts. i. Because he stays for the 
best things. 2. And also because he will have 
the glory of his, when the other has nothing 
but rags. 

Inter. Nay, you may add another, to-wit, 
the glory of the next world will never wear 
out ; but these are suddenly gone. Therefore 
Passion had not so much reason to laugh at 
Patience because he had his good things first as 
Patience will have to laugh at Passion, because 
he had his best things last; for first must give 
place to last, because last must have his time to 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 69 

come ; but last gives place to nothing ; for there 
is not another to succeed ; he therefore that hath 
his portion first, must needs have a time to 
spend it ; but he that hath his portion l-ast, must 
have it lastingly: therefore it is said of Dives, 
"In thy lifetime thou receivedst thy go®d 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. " 
Luke, xvi., 25. 

Chr. Then I perceive it is not best to covet 
things that are now, but to wait for things to 
come. 

Inter. You say truth: for the things that 
are seen are temporal, but the things that are 
not seen are eternal. 2 Cor., iv., 18. But 
though this be so, yet since things present, 
and our fleshly appetite, are such near neigh- 
bors one to another ; and again, because things 
to come and carnal sense are such strangers 
one to another; therefore it is, that the first of 
these so suddenly fall into amity, and that dis- 
tance is so continued between the second, 
Rom., vii., 15-25. 

Then I saw in my dream, that the Inter- 
preter took Christian by the hand, and led him 
into a place where was a fire burning against 
a wall, and one standing by it, always casting 
much water upon it, to quench it ; yet did the 
fire burn higher and hotter. 

Then said Christian, What means this? 

The Interpreter answered, This fire is the 
work of grace that is wrought in the heart ; he 
that casts water upon it to extinguish and put 
it out, is the devil : but in that thou seest the 



60 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

fire notwithstanding burn higher and hotter, 
thou shalt also see the reason of that. So he 
had him about to the other side of the wall, 
where he saw a man with a vessel of oil in his 
hand, of the which he did also continually cast 
(but secretly) into the fire. 

Then said Christian, What means this? 

The Interpreter answered, This is Christ, 
who continually, with the oil of his grace, 
maintains the work already begun in the 
heart ; by the means of which, notwithstanding 
what the devil can do, the souls of his people 
prove gracious still, 2 Cor., xii., 9. And in 
that thou sawest that the man stood behind the 
wall to maintain the fire ; this is to teach thee, 
that it is hard for the tempted to see how this 
work of grace is maintained in the soul. 

I saw also, that the Interpreter took him by 
the hand, and led him into a pleasant place, 
where was built a stately palace, beautiful to 
behold; at the sight of which Christian was 
greatly delighted. He saw also upon the top 
thereof certain persons walking, who were 
clothed all in gold. 

Then said Christian, May we go in thither? 

Then the Interpreter took him and led him 
up toward the door of the palace; and behold 
at the door stood a great company of men, as 
desirous to go in but durst not. There also 
sat a man at a little distance from the door, at 
a table-side, with a book and his ink horn 
before him, to take the names of them that 
should enter therein ; he saw also that in the 
doorway stood many men in armor to keep it, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 61 

being resolved to do to the men that would 
enter what hurt and mischief they could. 
Now was Christian somewhat in amaze. At 
last, when every man started back for fear of 
the armed men, Christian saw a man of a very 
stout countenance come up to the man that sat 
there to write, saying, "Set down my name 
sir;" the which when he had done, he saw the 
man draw his sword, and put a helmet upon his 
head, and rush toward the door upon the armed 
men, who laid upon him with deadly force ; but 
the man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting 
and hacking most fiercely. So after he had 
received and given many wounds to those that 
attempted to keep him out, Matt, xi., 12; 
Acts, xiv., 22; he cut his way through them 
all and pressed forward into the palace, at 
which there was a pleasant voice heard from 
those that were within, even of those that 
walked upon the top of the palace saying, 

Come in, come in, 

Eternal glory shalt thou win. 

So he went in, and was clothed with such gar- 
ments as they. Then Christian smiled, and 
said, I think verily I know the meaning of this. 

Now, said Christian, Let me go hence. Nay, 
stay, said the Interpreter, until I have showed 
thee a little more, and after that thou shalt go 
thy way. So he took him by the hand again, 
and led him into a very dark room, where there 
sat a man in an iron cage. 

Now the man, to look on, seemed very sad; 
he sat with his eyes looking down to the 



62 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

ground, his hands folded together, and he 
sighed as if he would break his heart. Then 
said Christian, What means this? At which 
the Interpreter bid him talk with the man. 

Then said Christian to the man, What art 
thou? The man answered, I am what I was 
not once? 

Chr. What was thou once? 

Man. The man said, I was once a fair and 
flourishing professor, Luke, viii. , 13; both in 
mine own eyes, and also in the eyes of others : 
I was once, as I thought, fair for the celestial 
city, and had even joy at the thoughts that I 
should get thither. 

Chr. Well, but what art thou now? 

Man. I am now a man of despair, and am 
shut up in it, as in this iron cage. I cannot 
get out. Oh, now I cannot ! 

Chr. But how camest thou into this con- 
dition? 

Man. I left off to watch and be sober: I 
laid the reins upon the neck of my lusts; I 
sinned against the light of the word, and the 
goodness of God; I have grieved the Spirit, 
and he is gone ; I tempted the devil, and he is 
come to me; I have provoked God to anger, 
and he has left me ; I have so hardened my 
heart that I cannot repent. 

Then said Christian to the Interpreter, But 
are there no hopes for such a man as this? 
Ask him, said the Interpreter. 

Then said Christian, Is there no hope, but 
you must be kept in the iron cage of despair? 

Man. No, none at all. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 63 

Chr. Why, the Son of the Blessed is very 
pitiful. 

Man. I have crucified him to myself afresh, 
Heb., vi., 6. I have despised his person, 
Luke, xix., 14. I have despised his righteous- 
ness ; I have counted his blood an unholy thing ; 
I have done despite to the Spirit of grace, 
Heb., X., 28, 29; therefore I shut myself out 
of all the promises, and there now remains to 
me nothing but threatenings, dreadful threat- 
enings, fearful threatenings of certain judg- 
ment and fiery indignation, which shall devour 
me as an adversary. 

Chr. For what did you bring yourself into 
this condition? 

Man. For the lusts, pleasures, and profits 
of this world; in the enjoyment of which I did 
then promise myself much delight; but now 
every one of those things also bite me, and 
gnaw me, like a burning worm. 

Chr. But canst thou not now repent and 
turn? 

Man. God hath denied me repentance. His 
word gives me no encouragement to believe ; 
yea, himself hath shut me up in this iron cage : 
nor can all the men in the world let me out. 
Oh eternity! eternity! how shall I grapple with 
the misery that I must meet with in eternity. 

Then said the Interpreter to Christian, Let 
this man's misery be remembered by thee, and 
be an everlasting caution to thee. 

Well, said Christian, this is fearful! God 
help me to watch and to be sober, and to pray 
that I may shun the cause of this man's mis- 



64 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

ery. Sir, is it not time for me to go on my 
way now? 

Inter. Tarry till I shall show thee one 
thing more, and then thou shalt go on thy way. 

So he took Christian by the hand again, and 
led him into a chamber where there was one 
rising out of bed; and as he put on his 
raiment, he shook and trembled. Then said 
Christian, Why doth this man thus tremble? 
The interpreter then bid him tell to Christian 
the reason of his so doing. So he began, and 
said, "This night, as I was in my sleep, I 
dreamed, and behold the heavens grew ex- 
ceedingly black ; also it thundered and light- 
ened in most fearful wise, that it put me into 
an agony. So I looked up in my dream, and 
saw the clouds rack, at an unusual rate ; upon 
which I heard a great sound of a trumpet, and 
saw also a man sitting upon a cloud, attended 
with the thousands of heaven; they were all 
in flaming fire; also the heavens were in a 
burning flame. 1 heard then a great voice, 
saying, *' Arise, ye dead, and come to judg- 
ment." And with that the rocks rent, the 
graves opened, and the dead that were therein 
came forth: and some of them were exceed- 
ingly glad, and looking upward; and some 
sought to hide themselves under the moun- 
tains. Then I saw the man that sat upon the 
cloud, open the book and bid the world draw 
near. Yet there was, by reason of a fierce 
flame which issued out and came before him, a 
convenient distance betwixt him and them, as 
betwixt the judge and the prisoners at the bar, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 65 

I Cor., XV. ; I Thess., iv., i6; Jude, xv. ; John> 
v., 28, 29; 2 Thess., i., 8, 10; Rev., xx., 11, 
14; Isa., xxvi., 21; Micah, vii., 16, 17; Ps. v., 
4; 1., I, 3; Mai., iii., 2, 3; Dan., vii., 9, 10. I 
heard it also proclaimed to them that attended 
on the man that sat on the cloud, "Gather to- 
gether the tares, the chaff, and stubble, and 
cast them into the burning lake," Matt., iii., 
i2;xiii., 30; xxix., 30; Mal.,iv., i. And with 
that the bottomless pit opened, just whereabout 
I stood ; out of the mouth of which there came, 
in an abundant manner, smoke, and coals of fire, 
with hideous noises. It was also said to the 
same persons, 'Gather my wheat into the gar- 
ner, ' Luke, iii. ,17. And with that I saw many 
catched up and carried away into the clouds, 
but I was left behind, i Thess., iv., 16, 17. I 
also sought to hide myself, but I could not ; 
for the man that sat upon the cloud still kept 
his eye upon me : my sins also came into my 
mind, and my conscience did accuse me on 
every side, Rom., ii. , 14, 15. Upon this I 
awakened from my sleep. 

Chr. But what was it that made you sa 
afraid of this sight? 

Man. Why I thought that the day of judg- 
ment was come, and that I was not ready for 
it: but this affrighted me most, that the 
angels gathered up several, and left me be- 
hind: also the pit of hell opened her mouth 
just where I stood. My conscience too afflicted 
me; and, as I thought, the Judge had always, 
his eye upon me, showing indignation in his., 
countenance. 

5 Pilgrim's Progress ^ 



66 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then said the Interpreter to Christian, Hast 
thoii considered all these things? 

Chr. Yes, and they put me in hope and fear. 

Inter. Well, keep all things so in thy mind, 
that they may be as a goad in thy sides, to 
prick thee forward in the way thou must go. 
Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and 
to address himself to his journey. Then said the 
Interpreter, "The Comforter be always with 
thee, good Christian to guide thee in the way 
that leads to the city." So Christian went on 
his way, saying, — 

Here have I seen things rare and profitable, 
Things pleasant, dreadful, things to make me stable 
In what I have begun to take in hand: 
Then let me think on them, and understand 
Wherefore they showed me were, and let me be 
Thankful, O good Interpreter, to thee. 

Now I saw in my dream, that the highway 
which Christian was to go was fenced on 
either side with a wall, and that wall was 
called Salvation, Isa., xxvi., i. Up this way 
therefore did burdened Christian run, but not 
without great difficulty, because of the load 
on his back. 

He ran thus till he came at a place some- 
what ascending; and upon that place stood a 
cross, and a little below, in the bottom, a 
sepulchre. So I saw in my dream, that just 
as Christian came up with the cross his burden 
loosed from off his shoulders, and fell from 
off his back, and began to tumble, and so con- 
tinued to do till it came to the mouth of the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 67 

sepulchre, where it fell in, and I saw it no 
more. 

Then was Christian glad and lightsome, and 
said with a merry heart, "He hath given me 
rest by his sorrow, and life by his death." 
Then he stood still a while to look and won- 
der ; for it was very surprising to him that the 
sight of the cross should thus ease him of his 
burden. He looked, therefore, and looked 
again, even till the springs that were in his 
head sent the waters down his cheeks, Zech., 
xii., lo. Now as he stood looking and w-eep- 
ing, behold, three Shining Ones came to him, 
and saluted him with ''Peace be to thee." 
So the first said to him, "Thy sins be forgiven 
thee," Mark ii., 5, the second stripped him of 
his rags, and clothed him with change of 
raiment, Zech., iii., 4, the third also set a mark 
on his forehead, Eph., i., 13, and gave him a 
roll with a seal upon it, which he bid him look 
on as he ran, and that he should give it in at 
the celestial gate; so they went their way. 
Then Christian gave three leaps for joy, and 
went on singing, — 

Thus far did I come laden with ray sin : 
Nor could aught ease the grief that I was in, 
Till I came hither: what a place is this! 
Must here be the beginning of my bliss? 
Must here the burden fall from off ray back? 
Must here the strings that bound it to me crack? 
Blest cross ! blest sepulchre ! blest rather be 
The Man that there was put to shame for me! 

I saw then in my dream, that he went on 
thus, even until he came at the bottom, where 



68 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

he saw, a little out of the way, three men fast 
asleep, with fetters upon their heels. The 
name of the one was Simple, of another Sloth, 
and of the third Presumption. 

Christian then seeing them lie in this case, 
went to them, if peradventure he might awake 
them, and cried. You are like them that sleep 
on the top of a mast, Prov., xxiii., 34, for the 
dead sea is under you, a gulf that hath no bot- 
tom : awake, therefore, and come away ; be will- 
ing also, and I will help you off with your 
irons. He also told them, If he that goeth 
about like a roaring lion, i Pet, v., 8, comes 
by, you will certainly become a prey to his 
teeth. With that they looked upon him, and 
began to reply in this sort : Simple said, I see 
no danger; Sloth said. Yet a little more sleep; 
and Presumpton said, Every tub must stand 
upon its own bottom. And so they lay down 
to sleep again, and Christian went on his 
way. 

Yet was he troubled to think, that men in 
that danger should so little esteem the kind- 
ness of him that so freely offered to help them, 
both by awakening of them, counselling of 
them, and proffering to help them off with their 
irons. And as he was troubled thereabout, 
he espied two men come tumbing over the 
wall on the left hand of the narrow way, and 
they made up apace to him. The name of 
the one was Formalist, and the name of the 
other Hypocrisy. So, as I said, they drew up 
unto him, who thus entered with them into 
discourse. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 69 

Chr. Gentlemen, whence came you, and 
whither do you go? 

Form, and Hyp. We were born in the land 
of Vain-glory, and are going for praise to 
Mount Sion. 

Chr. Why came you not in at the gate 
which standeth at the beginning of the way? 
Know 5^e not that it is written, that ''he that j 
cometh not in by the door, but climbeth up J 
some other way, the same is a thief and a rob- 
ber?" John X., I. 

They said, that to go to the gate for entrance 
was by all their countrymen counted too far i 
about; and that therefore their usual way I 
was to make a short cut of it, and to climb 
over the wall as they had done. 

Chr. But will it not be counted a trespass 
against the Lord of the city whither we are 
bound, thus to violate his revealed will? 

They told him, that as for that, he needed 
not to trouble his head thereabout : for what 
they did they had custom for, and could pro- 
duce, if need were, testimony that would 
witness it, for more than a thousand years. 

But, said Christian, will your practice stand 
a trial at law? 

They told him, that custom, it being of so 
long standing as above a thousand years, 
would doubtless now be admitted as a thing 
legal by an impartial judge: and besides, said 
they, if we get into the way, what matter is it 
which way we get in? If we are in, we are 
in: thou art but in the way, who, as we per- 
ceive, came in at the gate ; and we also are in 



70 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

the way, that came tumbling over the wall: 
wherein now is thy condition better than ours? 

Chr. I walk by the rule of my Master: you 
walk by the rude working of your fancies. You 
are counted thieves already by the Lord of the 
way: therefore I doubt you will not be found 
true men at the end of the way. You come 
in by yourselves without his direction, and 
shall go out by yourselves without his mercy. 

To this they made him but little answer; 
only they bid him look to himself. Then I 
saw that they went on every man in his way, 
without much conference one with another; 
save that these two men told Christian, that as 
to laws and ordinances, they doubted not but 
that they should as conscientiously do them as 
he. Therefore, said they, we see not wherein 
thou differest from us, but by the coat that is 
on thy back, which was, as we trow, given 
thee by some of thy neighbors, to hide the 
shame of thy nakedness. 

Chr. By laws and ordinances you will not be 
saved since you came not in by the door. Gal., 
ii., i6. And as for this coat that is on my 
back, it was given me by the Lord of the 
place whither I go ; and that, as you say, to 
cover my nakedness with. And I take it as a 
token of his kindness to me ; for I had nothing 
but rags before. And besides thus I comfort 
myself as I go. Surely, think I, when I come 
to the gate of the city, the Lord thereof will 
know me for good, since I have his coat on my 
back ; a coat that he gave me freely in the da)^ 
that he stript me of my rags. I have, more- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 71 

over, a mark in my forehead, of which perhaps 
you have taken no notice, which one of my 
Lord's most intimate associates fixed there in 
the day that my burden fell off my shoulders. 
I will tell you, moreover, that I had then 
given me a roll sealed, to comfort me by read- 
ing as I go in the way ; I was also bid to give 
it in at the celestial gate, in token of my cer- 
tain going in after it ; all of which things I 
doubt you want, and want them because you 
came not in at the gate. 

To these things they gave him no answer; 
only they looked upon each other, and 
laughed. Then I saw that they went on all, 
save that Christian kept before, who had no 
more talk but with himself, and that sometimes 
sighingly, and sometimes comfortably : also he 
would be often reading in the roll that one of 
the Shining Ones gave him by which he was 
refreshed. 

I beheld then, that they all went on till they 
came to the foot of the hill Difficulty, at the 
bottom of which there was a spring. There 
were also in the same place two other ways be- 
sides that which came straight from the gate: 
one turned to the left hand, and the other to the 
right, at the bottom of the hill; but the nar- 
row way lay right up the hill, and the name of 
the going up the side of the hill is called Diffi- 
culty. Christian now went to the spring, Isa. 
xlix., lo; and drank thereof to refresh himself, 
and then began to go up the hill, saying, 



"n PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

The hill, though high, I covet to ascend; 

The difficulty will not me offend ; 

For I perceive the way to life lies here : 

Come, pluck up, heart, let's neither faint nor fear. 

Better, though difficult, the right way to go, 

Than wrong, though easy, where the end is woe. 

The other two also came to the foot of the 
liill. But when they saw that the hill was 
steep and high, and that there were two other 
ways to go ; and supposing also that these two 
ways might meet again with that up which 
Christian went on the other side of the hill ; 
therefore they were resolved to go in those 
ways. Now the name of one of those ways was 
Danger, and the name of the other Destruc- 
tion. So the one took the way which is called 
Danger, which led him into a great wood; 
and the other took directly up the way to 
Destruction, which led him into a wide field, 
full of dark mountains, where he stumbled 
and fell, and rose no more. 

I looked then after Christian, to see him go 
up the hill, where 1 perceived he fell from 
running to going, and from going to clamber- 
ing upon his hands and his knees, because of 
the steepness of the place. Now about midway 
to the top of the hill was a pleasant Arbor, 
made by the Lord of the hill for the refresh- 
ment of weary travellers. Thither, therefore. 
Christian got, where also he sat down to rest 
"him : then he pulled his roll out of his bosom, 
and read therein to his comfort; he also now 
began afresh to take a review of the coat or 
^garment that was given him as he stood by 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 73 

the cross. Thus pleasing himself awhile, he 
at last fell into a slumber, and thence into a 
fast sleep, which detained him in that place 
until it was almost night; and in his sleep his 
roll fell out of his hand. Now as he was sleep- 
ing, there came one to him, and awaked him, 
saying, "Go to the ant, thou sluggard; 
consider her ways and be wise, * * Pro v. , vi. , 6. 

And with that Christian suddenly started 
up, and sped him on his way, and went apace 
till he came to the top of the hill. 

Now when he was got up to the top of the 
hill, there came two men running to meet him 
amain; the name of the one was Timorous, 
and of the other Mistrust : to whom Christian 
said. Sirs, what's the matter? you run the 
wrong way. Timorous answered, that they 
were going to the city of Zion, and had got up 
that difficult place: but, said he, the farther 
we go the more danger we meet with; where- 
fore we turned, and are going back again. 

Yes, said Mistrust, for just before us lie a 
couple of lions in the way, whether sleeping 
or waking we know not, and we could not 
think, if we cam.e within reach, but they would 
presently pull us in pieces. 

Chr. Then said Christian, You make me 
afraid; but whitjier shall I fly to be safe? If 
I go back to my own country, that is prepared 
for fire and brimstone, and I shall certainly 
perish there; if I can get to the celestial city, 
I am sure to be in safety there ; I must ven- 
ture. To go back is nothing but death : to go 
forward is fear of death and life everlasting 

6 Pilgrim's Progress 



74 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

beyond it : I will yet go forward. So Mistrust 
and Timorous ran down the hill, and Christian 
went on his way. But thinking again of what 
he heard from the man, he felt in his bosom 
for his roll, that he might read therein, and 
be comforted; but he felt and found it not. 
Then was Christian in great distress, and 
knew not what to do ; for he wanted that which 
used to relieve him and that which should 
have been his pass into the celestial city. 
Here, therefore, he began to be much per- 
plexed, and knew not what to do. At last he 
bethought himself that he had slept in the 
arbor that is on the side of the hill ; and falling 
down upon his knees, he asked God forgive- 
ness for that his foolish act, and then went 
back to look for his roll. But all the way he 
went back, who can sufficiently set forth the 
sorrow of Christian's heart? Sometimes he 
sighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he 
chid himself for being so foolish to fall asleep 
in that place, which was erected only for a 
little refreshment from his weariness. Thus, 
therefore, he went back, carefully looking on 
this side and on that, all the way as he went, 
if happily he might find his roll that had been 
his comfort so many times in his journey. He 
went thus till he came again within sight of 
the arbor where he sat and slept; but that 
sight renewed his sorrows the more, by bring- 
ing again even afresh, his evil of sleeping unto 
his mind, Rev., ii., 4; i Thess., v., 6-8. 
Thus, therefore, he now went on, bewailing 
his sinful sleep, saying, O wretched man that 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 75 

I am, that I should sleep in the day time ! that 
I should sleep in the midst of difficulty ! that I 
should so indulge the flesh as to use that rest 
for ease to my flesh which the Lord of the hill 
hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of 
pilgrims! How many steps have I taken in 
vain ! Thus it happened to Israel ; for their 
sin they were sent back again by the way of 
the Red Sea ; and I am made to tread those 
steps with sorrow, which I might have trod 
with delight had it not been for this sinful 
sleep. How far might I have been on my 
way by this time ! I am made to tread those 
steps thrice over, which I needed not to have 
trod but once: yea, now also I am like to be 
benighted, for the day is almost spent. O that 
I had not slept ! 

Now by this time he was come to the arbor 
again, where for a while he sat down and 
wept ; but at last (as Providence would have it) 
looking sorrowfully down under the settle, 
there he espied his roll, the which he with 
trembling and haste catched up, and put it 
into his bosom. But who can now tell how 
joyful this man was when he had gotten his 
roll again? For this roll was the assurance of 
his life, and acceptance at the desired haven. 
Therefore he laid it up in his bosom, gave 
thanks to God for directing his eye to the 
place where it lay, and with joy and tears be- 
took himself again to his journey. But oh 
how nimbly now did he go up the rest of the 
hill! Yet, before he got up, the sun went 
down upon Christian ; and this made him again 



76 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

recall the vanity of his sleeping to his remem- 
brance; and thus he again began to condole 
with himself: O thou sinful sleep! how for thy 
sake am I like to be benighted in my journey! 
I must walk without the sun, darkness must 
cover the path of my feet and I must hear the 
noise of the doleful creatures, because of my 
sinful sleep! Now also he remembered the 
story that Mistrust and Timorous told him, of 
liow they were affrighted with the sight of the 
lions. Then said Christian to himself again, 
These beasts range in the night for their prey, 
and if they should meet with me in the dark, 
how should I shift them? how should I escape 
being by them torn in pieces? Thus he went 
on his way. But while he was thus bewailing 
his unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyes, 
and behold there was a very stately palace be- 
fore him, the name of which was Beautiful, 
and it stood just by the highway-side, Rev., 
iii., 2 ; I Thess., v., 7, 8. 

So I saw in my dream, that he made haste, 
and went forward, that if possible he might 
get lodging there. Now before he had gone 
far he entered into a very narrow passage, 
which was about a furlong off the Porter's 
lodge ; and looking very narrowly before him as 
he went, he espied two lions in the way. Now, 
thought he, I see the dangers that Mistrust 
and Timorous were driven back by. (The 
lions were chained, but he saw not the chains.) 
Then he was afraid, and thought also himself 
to go back after them ; for he thought nothing 
but death was before him. But the Porter at 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 77 

the lodge, whose name is Watchful, perceiving 
that Christian made a halt, as if he would go 
back, cried unto him, saying. Is thy strength 
so small? Mark, iv., 40- Fear not the lions, 
for they are chained, and are placed there for 
trial of faith where it is, and for discovery of 
those that have none : keep in the midst of the 
path, and no hurt shall come unto thee. 

Then I saw that he went on trembling for 
fear of the lions ; but taking good heed to the 
directions of the Porter : he heard them roar, 
but they did him no harm. Then he clapped 
his hands, and went on till he came and stood 
before the gate where the Porter was. Then 
said Christian to the Porter, Sir, what house 
is this? and may I lodge here to-night? The 
Porter answered, This house was built by the 
Lord of the hill, and he built it for the relief 
and security of pilgrims. Then Porter also 
asked whence he was, and whither he was 
going. 

Chr. I am come from the city of Destruc- 
tion, and am going to Mount Zion : but because 
the sun is now set, I desire, if I may, to lodge 
here to-night. 

Port. What is your name? 

Chr. My name is now Christian, but my 
name at the first was Graceless: I came of the 
race of Japheth, whom God will persuade to 
dwell in the tents of Shem, Gen., ix., 27. 

Port. But how doth it happen that you come 
so late? The sun is set. 

Chr. I had been here sooner, but that, 
wretched man as I am, I slept in the arbor that 



78 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

stands on the hill side! Nay, I had, notwith- 
standing that, been here much sooner, but 
that in my sleep I lost my evidence and came 
without it to the brow of the hill: and then 
feeling for it, and finding it not, I was forced 
with sorrow of heart to go back to the place 
where I slept my sleep, where I found it; and 
now I am come. 

Port. Well, I will call out one of the vir- 
gins of this place, who will, if she likes your 
talk, bring you in to the rest of the family, 
according to the rules of the house. So Watch- 
ful, the Porter, rang a bell, at the sound of 
which came out of the door of the house a 
grave and beautiful damsel, named Discretion, 
and asked why she was called. 

The Porter answered, This man is on a jour- 
ney from the city of Destruction to Mount 
Zion; but being weary and benighted, he 
asked me if he might lodge here to-night: so 
I told him I would call for thee, who, after 
discourse had with him, mayest do as seemeth 
thee good, even according to the law of the 
house. 

Then she asked him whence he was, and 
whither he was going; and he told her. She 
asked him also how he got into the way ; and 
he told her. Then she asked him what he had 
seen and met with in the way, and he told her. 
And at last she asked his name. So he said, 
It is Christian ; and I have so much the more a 
desire to lodge here to-night, because, by what 
I perceive, this place was built by the Lord of 
the hill for the relief and security of pilgrims. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 79 

So she smiled, but the water stood in her eyes; 
and after a little pause she said, I will call forth 
two or three more of the family. So she ran 
to the door, and called out Prudence, Piety 
and Charity, who, after a little more discourse 
with him, had him into the family; and many 
of them meeting him at the threshold of the 
house, said. Come in, thou blessed of the 
Lord ; this house was built by the Lord of the 
hill on purpose to entertain such pilgrims in. 
Then he bowed his head, and followed them 
into the house. So when he was come in and 
sat down, they gave him something to drink, 
and consented together that, until supper was 
ready, some of them should have some partic- 
ular discourse with Christian for the best im- 
provement of time; and they appointed Piety, 
Prudence, and Charity to discourse with him ; 
and thus they began. 

Piety, Come, good Christian, since we 
have been so loving to you to receive you into 
our house this night, let us, if perhaps we may 
better ourselves thereby, talk with you of all 
things that have happened to you in your pil- 
grimage. 

Chr. With a very good will; and I am glad 
that you are so well disposed. 

Piety. What moved you at first to betake 
yourself to a pilgrim's life? 

Chr. I was driven out of my native country 
by a dreadful sound that was in mine ears; 
to wit, that unavoidable destruction did attend 
me, if I abode in that place where I was. 



80 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Piety. But how did it happen that yovi came 
out of your country this way? 

Chr. It was as God would have it; for when 
I was under the fears of destruction I did not 
know whither to go; but by chance there came 
a man, even to me, as I was trembling and 
weeping, whose name is Evangelist, and he 
directed me to the Wicket-Gate, which else I 
should never have found, and so set me into 
the way that hath led me directly to this 
house. 

Piety. But did you not come by the house 
of the Interpreter? 

Chr. Yes, and did see such things there, 
the remembrance of which will stick by me as 
long as I live, especially three things: to wit, 
how Christ, in despite of Satan, maintains his 
work of grace in the heart ; how the man had 
sinned himself quite out of hopes of God's 
mercy, and also the dream of him that thought 
in his sleep the day of judgment was come. 

Piety. Why, did you hear him tell his 
dream? 

Chr. Yes, and a dreadful one it was, I 
thought; it made my heart ache as he was 
telling of it ; but yet I am glad I heard it. 

Piety. Was this all you saw at the house of 
the interpreter? 

Chr. No; he took me and had me where he 
showed me a stately palace, and how the peo- 
ple were clad in gold that were in it ; and how 
there came a venturous man, and cut his way 
through the armed men that stood in the door 
to keep him out; and how he was bid to come 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 81 

in, and win eternal glory. Methought those 
things did ravish my heart. I would have 
stayed at that good man's house a twelve- 
month, but that I knew I had farther to go. 

Piety. And what saw you else in the way? 

Chr. Saw? Why, I went but a little fur- 
ther, and I saw One, as I thought in my mind, 
hang bleeding tpon a tree; and the very 
sight of him made my burden fall off my back ; 
for I groaned under a very heavy burden, but 
then it fell down from off me. It was a 
strange thing to me, for I never saw such a 
thing before : yea, and while I stood looking up 
(for then I could not forbear looking), three 
Shining Ones came to me. One of them 
testified that my sins were forgiven me, 
another stripped me of my rags, and gave me 
this broidered coat which you see; and the 
third set the mark which you see in my fore- 
head, and gave me this sealed roll (and with 
that he plucked it out of his bosom). 

Piety. But you saw more than this, did 
you not? 

Chr. The things that I have told you were 
the best; yet some other matters I saw, as 
namely, I saw three men. Simple, Sloth, and 
Presumption, lie asleep, a little out of the way, 
as I came, with irons upon their heels; but 
do you think I could awake them? I also saw 
Formality and Hypocrisy come tumbling over 
the wall, to go, as they pretended, to Zion; 
but they were quickly lost, even as I myself 
did tell them, but they would not believe. 
But, above all, I found it hard work to get up 



82 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

this hill, and as hard to come by the lions* 
mouths ; and truly, if it had not been for the 
good man, the porter, that stands at the gate, 
I do not know but that, after all, I might have 
gone back again, but I thank God I am here, 
and thank you for receiving me. 

Then Prudence thought good to ask him a 
few questions, and desired his answer to them. 

Pr. Do you not think sometimes of the 
country from whence you came? 

Chr. Yea; but with much shame and detes- 
tation. Truly, if I had been mindful of that 
countr}^ from whence I came out, I might have 
had opportunity to have returned, but now I 
desire a better country, that is, a heavenly one, 
Heb., xi., 15, 16. 

Pr. Do you not yet bear away with some of 
the things that then you were conversant 
withal? 

Chr. Yes, but greatly against my will; 
especially my inward and carnal cogitations, 
with which all my countrymen, as well as my- 
self, were delighted. But now all those things 
are my grief; and might I but choose mine 
own things, I would choose never to think of 
those things more: but when I would be a 
doing that which is best, that which is worst is 
with me, Rom., vii., 15, 21. 

Pr. Do you not find sometimes as if those 
things were vanquished, which at other times 
are your perplexity? 

Chr. Yes, but that is but seldom ; but they 
are to me golden hours in which such things 
happen to me. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. "83 

Pr. Can you remember by what means you 
find your annoyances at times as if they were 
vanquished? 

Chr. Yes; when I think of what I saw at 
the cross, that will do it ; and when I look upon 
my broidered coat, that will do it; and when I 
look into the roll that I carry in my bosom, 
that will do it ; and when my thoughts wax 
warm about whither I am going, that will 
do it. 

Pr. And what is it that makes you so desir- 
ous to go to Mount Zion? 

Chr. Why, there I hope to see Him alive 
that did hang on the cross ; and there I hope 
to be rid of all those things that to this day are 
in me an annoyance to me: there, they say 
there is no death, Isa., xxv., 8; Rev., xxL, 4; 
and there I shall dwell with such company as 
I like best. For, to tell you the truth, I love 
Him because I was by him eased of my bur- 
den ; and I am weary of my inward sickness. 
I would fain be where I shall die no more, and 
with the company that shall continually cry, 
Holy, Holy, Holy. 

Then said Charity to Christian, Have you a 
family, are you a married man? 

Chr. I have a wife and four small children. 

Char. And why did you not bring them 
along with you? 

Chr. Then Christian wept, and said. Oh, 
how willingly would I have done it! but they 
were all of them utterly averse to my going 
on pilgrimage. 

Char. But you should have talked with them 



84 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and have endeavored to have shown them 
the danger of staying behind. 

Chr. So I did, and told them also what God 
had shown to me of the destruction of our city ; 
but I seemed to them as one that mocked, and 
they believed me not, Gen., xix., 14. 

Char. And did you pray to God that he 
would bless your counsel to them? 

Chr. Yes, and that with much affection ; for 
you must think that my wife and poor children 
were very dear to me. 

Char. But did you tell them of your own 
sorrow, and fear of destruction? for I suppose 
that destruction was visible enough to you. 

Chr. Yes, over, and over, and over. They 
might also see my fears in my countenance, 
in my tears and also in trembling under the 
apprehension of the judgment that did hang 
over our heads; but all was not sufficient to 
prevail with them to come with me. 

Char. But what could they say for them- 
selves why they came not? 

Chr. Why, my wife was afraid of losing 
this world, and my children were given to the 
foolish delights of youth ; so, what by one thing, 
and what by another, they left me to wander 
in this manner alone. 

Char. But did you not with your vain life 
damp all that you, by words, used by way of 
persuasion to bring them away with you? 

Chr. Indeed I cannot commend my life, for 
I am conscious to myself of many failings 
therein. I know also, that a man, by his con- 
versation, may soon overthrow what by argu- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 85 

nient or persuasion he doth labor to fasten 
upon others for their good. Yet this I can say, 
I was very wary of giving them occasion, by 
any unseemly action, to make them averse to 
o-oing on pilgrimage. Yea, for this very thing, 
they would tell me I was too precise, and that 
I denied myself of things (for their sakes) m 
which they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may 
say that if what they saw in me did hinder 
them it was my great tenderness m smning 
against God, or of doing any wrong to my 
neisfhbor. 

Char. Indeed, Cain hated his brother, i 
John iii., 12; because his own works were 
evil 'and' his brother's righteous; and if thy 
wife and children have been offended with thee 
for this they thereby show themselves to be 
implacable to good; thou hast delivered thy 
soul from their blood, Ezek., in., ^9- 

Now I saw in my dream, that thus they sat 
talking together until supper was ready. So 
when they had made ready they sat down to 
meat. Now the table was furnished with fat 
things and wine that was well refined; and 
all their talk at the table was about the Lord 
of the hill ; as namely, about what he had done, 
and wherefore he did what he did, and why he 
had builded that house ; and by what they said, 
I perceived that he had been a great warrior, 
and had fought with and slain him that had the 
power of death, Heb., ii., 14, 15; but not with- 
out great danger to himself, which made me 
love\im the more. .j ^m, • 

For, as they said, and as I believe, said Chris- 



86 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

tian, he did it with the loss of much blood. 
But that which put the glory of grace into all 
he did, was, that he did it out of pure love to 
this country. And besides, there were some 
of them of the household that said they had 
been and spoke with him since he did die on 
the cross; and they have attested, that they 
had it from his own lips, that he is such a lover 
of poor pilgrims, that the like is not to be found 
from the east to the west. They, moreover, 
gave an instance of what they affirmed, and 
that was, he had stripped himself of his glory 
that he might do this for the poor; and that 
they had heard him say and affirm, that he 
would not dwell in the mountain of Zion alone 
They said, moreover, that he had made many 
pilgrims princes, though by nature they were 
beggars born, and their oridnal had been the 
dunghill, I Sam., ii., 8; Ps.rcxiii., 7. 

Thus they discoursed together till late at 
night, and after they had committed them- 
selves to their Lord for their protection they 
betook themselves to rest. The pilgrim they 
laid m a large upper chamber, whose window 
opened toward the sun-rising. The name of 
the chamber was Peace, where he slept till 
break of day, and then he awoke and sang: 

Where am I now? Is this the love and care 
Of Jesus, for the men that pilgrims are 
Thus to provide that I should be forgiven 
And dwell already the next door to heaven. 

So in the morning they all got up; and, after 
some more discourse, they told him that he 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 87 

should not depart till they had shown him the 
rarities of that place. And first they had him 
into the study, where they showed him records 
of the greatest antiquity; in which, as I 
remember my dream, they showed him the 
pedigree of the Lord of the hill, that he was 
the Son of the Ancient days, and came by that 
eternal generation. Here also was more fully 
recorded the acts that he had done, and the 
names of many hundreds that he had taken 
into his service; and how he had placed them 
in such habitations, that could neither by 
length of days, nor decays of nature, be dis- 
solved. 

Then they read to him some of the worthy 
acts that some of his servants had done ; as 
how^ they had subdued kingdoms, wrought 
righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, 
escaped the edge of the sword, out of weak- 
ness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight 
and turned to flight \he armies of the aliens, 
Heb., xi., 33, 34. 

Then they read again another part of the 
records of the house, where it was shown how 
willing their Lord was to receive into his favor 
any, even any, though they in time past had 
offered great affronts to his person and pro- 
ceedings. Here also were several other histories 
of many other famous things, of all which Chris- 
tian had a view; as of things both ancient and 
modern, together with prophecies and predic- 
tions of things that have their certain accomp- 
lishment, both to the dread and amazement of 



88 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

enemies, and the comfort and solace of 
pilgrims. 

The next day they took him, and had him 
into the armory, where the}^ showed him all 
manner of furniture which their Lord had pro- 
vided for pilgrims, as sword, shield, helmet, 
breastplate, all-prayer, and shoes that would 
not wear out. And there was here enough of 
this to harness out as many men for the service 
of their Lord as there be stars in the heaven 
for multitude. 

They also showed him some of the engines 
with which some of his servants had done won- 
derful things. They showed him Moses' rod, 
the hammer and nail with which Jael slew 
Sisera; the pitchers, trumpets and lamps too, 
with which Gideon put to flight the armies of 
Midian. Then they showed him the ox's goad 
wherewith Shamgar slew six hundred men. 
They showed him also the jaw-bone with which 
Samson did such mighty feats. They showed 
him moreover the sling and stone with which 
David slew Goliath of Gath, and the sword 
also with which their Lord will kill the man of 
sin, in the day that he shall rise up to the prey. 
They showed him besides many excellent 
things, with which Christian was much de- 
lighted. This done, they went to their rest 
again. 

Then I saw in my dream, that on the mor- 
row he got up to go forward, but they 
desired him to stay till the next day also ; and 
then, said they, we will, if the day be clear, 
show you the Delectable Mountains; which 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 89 

they said, would yet further add to his comfort, 
because they were nearer the desired haven 
than the place where at present he was ; so he 
consented and stayed When the morning was 
up, they had him to the top of the house, and 
bid him look south. So he did, and behold, at 
a great distance, he saw a most pleasant, 
mountainous country, beautified with woods, 
vineyards, fruits of all sorts, flowers also, with 
springs and fountains, very delectable to 
behold, Isa., xxxiii., i6, 17. Then he asked 
the name of the country. They said it was 
Immanuel's land; and it is as common, said 
they, as this hill is, to and for all the pilgrims. 
And when thou comest there, from thence, 
said they, thou mayest see to the gate of the 
celestial city, as the shepherds that live there 
will make appear. 

Now he bethought himself of setting for- 
ward, and they were willing he should. But 
first, said they, let us go again into the armory. 
So they did, and when he came there they 
harnessed him from head to foot with what was 
of proof, lest perhaps he should meet with 
assaults in the way. He being therefore thus 
accoutred, walked out with his friends to the 
gate ; and there he asked the Porter if he saw 
any pilgrim pass by. Then the Porter 
answered, Yes. 

Pray, did you know him? said he. 

Port. I asked his name, and he told me it 
was Faithful. 

Chf. O, said Christian, I know him ; he is 
my townsman, my near neighbor; he comes 



90 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

from the place where I was born. How far do 
you think he may be before? 

Port. He is got by this time below the hill. 

Well, said Christian, good Porter, the Lord 
be with thee, and add to thy blessings much 
increase for the kindness thou hast showed to 
me. 

Then he began to go forward; but Discre- 
tion, Piety, Charity, and Prudence, would 
accompany him down to the foot of the hill. 
So they went on together, reiterating their 
former discourses, till they came to go down 
the hill. Then said Christian, As it was diffi- 
cult coming up, so, so far as I can see, it is 
dangerous going down. Yes, said Prudence, 
so it is; for it is a hard matter for a man to go 
down into the valley of Humiliation, as thou 
art now, and to catch no slip by the way; 
therefore, said they, are we come out to accom- 
pany thee down the hill. So he began to go 
down, but very warily; yet he caught a slip or 
two. 

Then I saw in my dream, that these good 
companions, when Christian was got down to 
the bottom of the hill, gave him a loaf of 
bread, a bottle of wine, and a cluster of rais- 
ins; and then he went his way. 

But now, in this valley of Humiliation, poor 
Christian was hard put to it; for he had gone 
but a little way before he espied a foul fiend 
coming over the field to meet him: his name 
is Apollyon. Then did Christian begin to be 
afraid, and to cast in his mind whether to go 
back, or to stand his ground. But he considered 



PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 91 

again that he had no armor for his back, and 
therefore thought that to turn the back to him 
might give him greater advantae with ease to 
pierce him with his darts ; therefore he resolved 
to venture, and stand his ground ; for, thought 
he, had I no more in mine eye than the saving 
of my life, it would be the best way to stand. 

So he went on, and ApoUyon met him. 
Now the monster was hideous to behold; he 
was clothed with scales like a fish, and they 
are his pride; he had wings like a dragon, and 
feet like a bear, and out of his belly came fire 
and smoke; and his mouth was as the mouth 
of a lion. When he came up to Christian he 
beheld him with a disdainful countenance, and 
thus began to question with him. 

Apollyon. Whence come you, and whither 
are you bound? 

Chr. I am come from the city of Destruc- 
tion, which is the place of all evil, and I am 
going to the city of Zion. 

Apol. By this I perceive that thou art one 
of my subjects; for all that country is mine, 
and I am the prince and god of it. How is it 
then, that thou hast run away from thy king? 
Were it not that I hope that thou mayest do 
me more service, I would strike thee now at 
one blow to the ground, 

Chr. I was, indeed, born in your dominions, 
but your service was hard, and your wages 
such as a man could not live on ; for the wages 
of sin is death, Rom., vi., 23; therefore when 
I was come to years, I did, as other considerate 



92 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

persons do, look out, if perhaps I might mend 
myself. 

Apol. There is no prince that will thus 
lightly lose his subjects, neither will I as yet 
lose thee ; but since thou complainest of thy 
service and wages, be content to go back, and 
what our country will afford I do here promise 
to give thee. 

Chr. But I have let myself to another, even 
to the King of princes; and how can I with 
fairness go back with thee? 

Apol. Thou hast done in this according to 
the proverb, "changed a bad for a worse;" but 
it is ordinary for those that have professed 
themselves his servants, after* a while to give 
him the slip, and return again to me. Do thou 
so too, and all shall be well. 

Chr. I have given him my faith, and sworn 
my allegiance to him; how then can I go back 
from this, and not be hanged as a traitor? 

Apol. Thou didst the same to me, and yet 
I am willing to pass by all, if now thou wilt 
yet turn again and go back. 

Chr. What I promised thee was in my non- 
age: and besides, I count that the Prince, 
under whose banner now I stand, is able to 
absolve me, yea, and to pardon also what I did 
as to my compliance with thee. And besides, 
O thou destroying ApoUyon, to speak truth, I 
like his service, his wages, his servants, his 
government, his company, and country, better 
than thine; therefore leave off to persuade me 
further; I am his servant, and I will follow 
him. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 93 

Apol. Consider again, when thou art in cool 
blood, what thou art like to meet with in the 
way that thou goest. Thou knowest that for 
the most part his servants come to an ill end, 
because they are transgressors against me and 
my ways. How many of them have been put 
to shameful deaths! And besides, thou count- 
est his service better than mine : whereas he 
never came yet from the place where he is, to 
deliver any that served him out of my hands; 
but as for me, how many times, as all the 
world very well knows, have I delivered, 
either by power or fraud, those that have faith- 
fully served me, from him and his, though 
taken by them ! And so I will deliver thee. 

Chr. His forbearing at present to deliver 
them is on purpose to try their love, whether 
they will cleave to him to the end ; and as for 
the ill end thou sayest they come to, that is 
most glorious in their account. For, for the 
present deliverance, they do not much expect 
it ; for they stay for their glory : and then they 
shall have it, when their Prince comes in his, 
and the glory of the angels. 

Apol. Thou hast already been unfaithful 
in thy service to him; and how dost thou think 
to receive wages of him? 

Chr. Wherein, O Apollyon, have I been 
unfaithful to him? 

Apol. Thou didst faint at first setting out 
when thou wast almost choked in the Gulf of 
Despond. Thou didst attempt wrong ways to 
be rid of thy burden, whereas thou shouldst 
have stayed till thy Prince had taken it off. 



94 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Thou didst sinfully sleep and lose thy choice 
things. Thou wast also almost persuaded to go 
back at the sight of the lions. And when thou 
talkest of thy journey, and of what thou hast 
seen and heard, thou art inwardly desirous of 
vain glory in all that thou sayest or doest. 

Chr. All this is true, and much more which 
thou hast left out; but the Prince whom I 
serve and honor is merciful and ready to for- 
give. But besides, these infirmities possessed 
me in thy country; for there I sucked them in, 
and I have groaned under them, been sorry for 
them, and have obtained pardon of my Prince. 

Then Apollyon broke out into a grievous 
rage, saying, I am an enemy to this Prince ; I 
hate his person, his laws, and people; I am 
come out on purpose to withstand thee. 

Chr. Apollyon, beware what you do, for I 
am in the king's highway, the way of holiness; 
therefore take heed to yourself. 

Then Apollyon straddled quite over the 
whole breadth of the way, and said, I am void 
of fear in this matter. Prepare thyself to die ; 
for I swear by my infernal den, that thou shalt 
go no farther : here will I spill thy soul. And 
with that he threw a flaming dart at his breast; 
but Christian had a shield in his hand, with 
which he caught it, and so prevented the dan- 
ger of that. 

Then did Christian draw, for he saw it was 
time to bestir him ; and Apollyon as fast made 
at him, throwing darts as thick as hail ; by the 
which, notwithstanding all that Christian could 
do to avoid it, Apollyon wounded him in his 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 95 

head, his hand, and foot. This made Christian 
give a Httle back; Apollyon, therefore, fol- 
lowed his work amain, and Christian again 
took courage, and resisted as manfully as he 
could. This sore combat lasted for above half a 
day, even till Christian was almost quite spent. 
For you must know, that Christian, by reason 
of his wounds, must needs grow weaker and 
weaker. 

Then Apollyon, espying his opportunity, 
began to gather up close to Christian, and 
wrestling with him, gave him a dreadful fall; 
and with that Christian's sword flew out of his 
hand. Then said Apollyon, I am sure of thee 
now. And with that he had almost pressed 
him to death; so that Christian began to 
despair of life. But, as God would have it, 
while Apollyon was fetching his last blow, 
thereby to make a full end of this good man. 
Christian nimbly reached out his hand for his 
sword, and caught it, saying, Rejoice not 
against me, O mine enemy; when I fall, I 
shall arise, Micah, vii., 8; and with that gave 
him a deadly thrust, which made him give 
back as one that had received his mortal wound. 
Christian perceiving that, made at him again, 
saying. Nay, in all these things we are more 
than conquerors through Him that loved us, 
Rom., viii. , 37. And with that Apollyon 
spread forth his dragon's wings, and sped him 
away, that Christian saw him no more, Jam., 
iv., 7 

In this combat no man can imagine, unless 
he had seen and heard as I did, what yelling 



96 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and hideous roaring ApoUyon made all the 
time of the fight; he spake like a dragon: and 
on the other side, what sighs and groans burst 
from Christian's heart. I never saw him all 
the while give so much as one pleasant look, 
till he perceived he had wounded Apollyon 
with his two-edged sword; then, indeed, did 
he smile, and look upward; but it was the 
dreadfullest fight that I ever saw. 

So when the battle was over. Christian said, 
I will here give thanks to Him that hath deliv- 
ered me out of the mouth of the lion ; to him 
that did help me against Apollyon. And 
so he did, saying, 

Great Beelzebub, the captain of this fiend, 
Design'd my ruin; therefore to this end 
He sent him harness'd out, and he with rage. 
That hellish was, did fiercely me engage : 
But blessed Michael helped me, and I, 
By dint of sword, did quickly make him fly. 
Therefore to Him let me give lasting praise, 
And thank and bless his holy name always. 

Then there came to him a hand with some of 
the leaves of the tree of life, the which Chris- 
tian took, and applied to the wounds that he 
had received in the battle, and was healed 
immediately. He also sat down in that place 
to eat bread, and to drink of the bottle that 
was given to him a little before ; so being re- 
freshed, he addressed himself to his journey, 
with his sword drawn in his hand ; for, he said, 
I know not but some other enemy may be at 
hand. But he met with no other affront from 
Apollyon quite through this valley. 




They harnessed him from head to foot." — Page 89. 

Pilgrim's Progress. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 97 

Now at the end of the valley was another, 
called the Valley of the Shadow of Death; 
and Christian must needs go through it, 
because the way to the Celestial City lay 
through the midst of it. Now this valley is a 
very solitary place : the prophet Jeremiah thus 
describes it: *'A wilderness, aland of deserts 
and pits, a land of drought, and of the Shadow 
of Death, a land that no man" (but a Chris- 
tian) "passeth through, and where no man 
dwelt," Jer., ii., 6. 

Now here Christian was wor^e put to it than 
in his fight with Apollyon, as by the sequel 
you shall see. 

I saw then in my dream, that when Chris- 
tian was got to the borders of the Shadow of 
Death, there met him two men, children of 
them that brought up an evil report of the 
good land, Num., xiii. , 32; making haste to 
go back; to whom Christian spake as fol- 
lows. 

Chr. Whither are you going? 

They said. Back, back, and we would have 
you do so too, if either life or peace is prized 
by 3^ou. 

Why, what's the matter? said Christian. 

Matter? said they; we were going that way 
as you are going, and went as far as we durst: 
and indeed we were almost past coming back; 
for had we gone a little further, we had not 
been here to bring the news to thee. 

But what have you met with? said Christian. 

Men. Why, we were almost in the Valley of 
the Shadow of Death, but that by good hap 

7 Pilgrim's Progress 



98 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

we looked before us, and saw the danger 
before we came to it; Ps., xliv., 19; cvii. , 19. 

But what have you seen? said Christian. 

Men. Seen! why the valley itself, which 
is as dark as pitch : we also saw there the hob- 
goblins, satyrs, and dragons of the pit: we 
heard also in that valley a continual howling 
and yelling, as of a people under unutterable 
misery, who there sat bound in affliction and 
irons ; and over that valley hang the discourag- 
ing clouds of confusion : death also doth always 
spread his wings over it. In a word, it is every 
whit dreadful, being utterly without order. 
Job, iii., 5; X., 22. 

Then said Christian, I perceive not yet, by 
what you have said, but that this is my way to 
the desired haven, Ps. xliv., 18, 19; Jer., ii., 6. 

Men. Be it thy way, we will not choose it 
for ours. 

So they parted, and Christian went on his 
way, but still with his sword drawn in his hand 
for fear lest he should be assaulted. 

I saw then in my dream, so far as this val- 
ley reached, there was on the right hand a 
very deep ditch ; that ditch is it, into which the 
blind have led the blind in all ages, and have 
both there miserably perished. Again, behold, 
on the left hand there was a very dangerous 
quag, into which, if even a good man falls, he 
finds no bottom for his foot to stand on: into 
that quag king David once did fall, and had 
no doubt therein been smothered, had not He 
that is able plucked him out, Ps. , Ixix. , 14. 

The pathway was here also exceeding nar- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 99 

row, and therefore good Christian was the 
more put to it; for when he sought, in the dark, 
to shun the ditch on the one hand, he was 
ready to tip over into the mire on the other: 
also, when he sought to escape the mire, with- 
out great carefulness he would be ready to fall 
into the ditch. Thus he went on, and I heard 
him here sigh bitterly ; for beside the danger 
mentioned above, the pathway was here so 
dark that ofttimes, when he lifted up his foot 
to go forward, he knew not where, or upon 
what he should set it next. 

About the midst of this valley I perceived 
the mouth of hell to be, and it stood also hard 
by the wayside. Now, thought Christian, 
what shall I do? And ever and anon the flame 
and smoke would come out in such abundance, 
with sparks and hideous noises (things that 
cared not for Christian's sword, as did Apollyon 
before), that he was forced to put up his 
sword, and betake himself to another weapon, 
called All-prayer, Eph. , vi., i8; so he cried, in 
my hearing, O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver 
my soul, Ps. , cxvi. , 4. Thus he went on a 
great while, yet still the flames would be 
reaching toward him; also he heard doleful 
voices, and rushings to and fro, so that some- 
times he thought he should be torn to pieces, 
or trodden down like mire in the streets. This 
frightful sight was seen, and these dreadful 
noises were heard by him for several miles 
together: and coming to a place where he 
thought he heard a company of fiends coming 
forward tp meet him, he stopped and began to 



100 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

muse what he had best to do. Sometimes he 
had half a thought to go back ; then again he 
thought he might be half way through the 
valley. He remembered also, how he had 
already vanquished many a danger; and that 
the danger of going back might be much more 
than for to go forward. So he resolved to go 
on ; yet the fiends seemed to come nearer and 
nearer. But when they were come even 
almost at him, he cried out with a most vehe- 
ment voice, I will walk in the strength of the 
Lord God. So they gave back, and came no 
farther. 

One thing I would not let slip. I took 
notice that now poor Christian was so con- 
founded that he did not know his own voice; 
and thus I perceived it. Just when he was 
come over against the mouth of the burning 
pit, one of the wicked ones got behind him, 
and stepped up softly to him, and whisper- 
ingly, suggested many grievous blasphemies 
to him, which he verily thought had proceeded 
from his own mind. This put Christian more 
to it than anything that he met with before, 
even to think that he should now blaspheme 
Him that he loved so much before. Yet if he 
could have helped it, he would not have done 
it ; but he had not the discretion either to stop 
his ears, or to know from whence these blas- 
phemies came. 

When Christian had traveled in this discon- 
solate condition some considerable time, he 
thought he heard the voice of a man, as going 
before him, saying. Though I wa^^ through 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 101 

the Valley of the Shadow of Death, I will fear 
no evil, for thou art with me, Ps. , xxiii., 4. 

Then was he glad, and that for these rea- 
sons: 

First, because he gathered from thence, that 
some who feared God were in this valley as 
well as himself. 

Secondly, For that he perceived God was 
with them though in that dark and dismal 
state. And why not, thought he, with me? 
though by reason of the impediment that 
attends this place, I cannot perceive it, Job, 
ix., II. 

Thirdly, For that he hoped (could he over- 
take them) to have company by and by. So 
he went on, and called to him that was before ; 
but he knew not what to answer for that he 
also thought himself to be alone. And by and 
by the day broke: then said Christian, *'He 
hath turned the shadow of death into the morn- 
ing," Amos, v., 8. 

Now morning being come, he looked back, 
not out of desire to return, but to see, by the 
light of the day, what hazards he had gone 
through in the dark. So he saw more perfectly 
the ditch that was on the one hand, and the 
quag that was on the other; also how narrow 
the way was which led betwixt them both. 
Also now he saw the hobgoblins, and satyrs, 
and dragons of the pit, but all afar off; for 
after break of day they came not nigh, yet 
they were discovered to him, according to that 
which is written "He discovereth deep things 



102 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

out of darkness, and bringeth out to light the 
shadow of death." Job, xii., 22. 

Now was Christian much affected with this 
deliverance from all the dangers of his solitary 
way; which dangers, though he feared them 
much before, yet he saw them more clearly 
now, because the light of the day made them 
conspicuous to him. And about this time the 
sun was rising, and this was another mercy to 
Christian ; for you must note, that though the 
first part of the Valley of the Shadow of 
Death was dangerous, yet this second part, 
which he was yet to go, was, if possible, far 
more dangerous; for, from the place where he 
now stood even to the end of the valley, the 
way was all along set so full of snares, traps, 
gins, and nets here, and so full of pits, pitfalls, 
deep holes, and shelvings down there, that 
had it now been dark, as it was when he came 
the first part of the way, had he had a thous- 
and souls, they had in reason been cast away; 
but, as I said, just now the sun was rising. 
Then said he, "His candle shineth on my head, 
and by his light I go through darkness," Job, 
xxix., 3. 

In this light, therefore, he came to the end 
of the valley. Now I saw in my dream, that 
at the end of the valley lay blood, bones, 
ashes, and mangled bodies of men, even of pil- 
grims that had gone this wa}^ formerly; and 
while I was musing what should be the reason. 
I espied a little before me a cave, where two 
giants, Pope and Pagan, dwelt in old time, by 
whose power and tyranny the men, whose 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 103 

bones, blood, ashes, etc. , lay there, were cruelly- 
put to death. 

But by this place Christian went without 
much danger, whereat I somewhat wondered; 
but I have learnt since, that Pagan has been 
dead many a day; and as for the other, 
though he be yet alive, he is, by reason of age, 
and also of the many shrewd brushes that he 
n:iet with in his younger days, grown so crazy 
and stiff in his joints that he can now do 
little more than sit in his cave's mouth, grin- 
ning at pilgrims as they go by, and biting his 
nails because he cannot come at them. 

So I saw that Christian went on his way; 
yet, at the sight of the old man that sat at the 
mouth of the cave, he could not tell what to 
think, especially because he spoke to him, 
though he could not go after him, saying. You 
will never mend till more of you be burned. 
But he held his peace, and set a good face on 
it, and so went by, and catched no hurt. Then 
sang Christian: 

Oh world of wonders (I can say no less). 

That I should be preserved in that distress 

That I have met with here! O blessed be 

That hand that from it hath deliver'd me ! 

Dangers in darkness, devils, hell, and sin, 

Did compass me, while I this vale was in ; 

Yea, snares, and pits, and traps, and nets did lie 

My path about, that worthless, silly I 

Might have been catch'd, entangled, and cast down: 

But since I live, let Jesus wear the crown. 

Now, as Christian went on his way, he came 
to a little ascent, which was cast up on pur- 
pose that pilgrims might see before them ; up 



104 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

there, therefore, Christian went; and looking 
forward, he saw Faithful before him upon his 
journey. Then said Christian aloud, Ho, ho; 
so-ho; stay, and I will be your companion. 
At that Faithful looked behind him; to whom 
Christian cried again, Stay, stay, till I come up 
to you. But Faithful answered. No, I am 
upon my life, and the avenger of blood is be- 
hind me. 

At this Christian was somewhat moved, and 
putting to all his strength, he quickly got up 
with Faithful, and did also overrun him; so 
the last was first. Then did Christian vain- 
gloriously smile, because he had gotten the 
start of his brother, but not taking good heed 
to his feet, he suddenly stumbled and fell, and 
could not rise again until Faithful came up to 
help him. 

Then I saw in my dream, they went very 
lovingly on together, and had sweet discourse 
of all things that had happened to them in 
their pilgrimage ; and thus Christian began : 

Chr. My honored and well-beloved brother 
Faithful, I am glad that I have overtaken 3'ou, 
and that God has so tempered our spirits that 
we can walk as companions in this so pleasant 
a path. 

Faith. I had thought, dear friend, to have 
had your company quite from our town ; but 
you did get the start of me ; wherefore I was 
forced to come thus much of the way alone. 

Chr. How long did you stay in the City of 
Destruction before you set out after me on 
your pilgrimage? 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 105 

Faith. Till I could stay no longer ; for there 
was great talk presently after you v;ere gone 
out, that our city would, in a short time, with 
fire from heaven be burnt down to the ground. 

Chr. What! did your neighbors talk so? 

Faith. Yes, it was for a while in every- 
body's mouth. 

Chr. What ! and did no more of them but 
you come out to escape the danger? 

Faith. Though there was, as I said, a great 
talk thereabout, yet I do not think they did 
firmly believe it. For in the heat of the dis- 
course, I heard some of them deridingly speak 
of you, and of your desperate journey; for so 
they called this your pilgrimage. But I did 
believe, and do still, that the end of our city 
will be with fire and brimstone from above; 
and, therefore, I have made my escape, 

Chr. Did you hear no talk of neighbor Pli- 
able? 

Faith. Yes, Christian, I heard that he fol- 
lowed you till he came to the Slough of Des- 
pond, where, as some said, he fell in ; but he 
would not be known to have so done ; but I 
am sure he Was soundly bedabbled with that 
kind of dirt. 

Chr. And what said the neighbors to him? 

Faith. He hath, since his going back, been 
had greatly in derision, and that among all 
sorts of people: some do mock and despise 
him, and scarce will any set him on work. He 
is now seven times worse than if he had never 
gone out of the city. 

Chr. But why should they be so set against 

8 Pilgrim's Progress 



106 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

him, since they also despise the way that he 
forsook ? 

Faith. O, they say, Hang him; he is a 
turncoat; he was not true to his profession! I 
think God has stirred up even his enemies 
to hiss at him, and make him a proverb, be- 
cause he hath forsaken the way, Jer., xxix, i8, 
19. 

Chr. Had you no talk with him before you 
came out? 

Faith. I met him once in the streets, but he 
leered away on the other side, as one ashamed 
of what he had done ; so I spake not to him. 

Chr. Well, at my first setting out I had 
hopes of that man; but now I fear he will 
perish in the overthrow of the city. For it has 
happened to him according to the true pro- 
verb, "The dog is turned to his vomit again, 
and, the sow that was washed to her wallowing 
in the mire, 2 Pet., ii, 22. 

Faith. These are my fears of him, too; but 
who can hinder that which will be? 

Well, neighbor Faithful, said Christian, let 
us leave him, and talk of things that more im- 
mediately concern ourselves. Tell me now 
what you have met with in the way as you 
came; for I know you have met with some 
things, or else it may be writ for a wonder. 

Faith. I escaped the slough that I perceive 
you fell into, and got up to the gate without 
that danger; only I met with one whose name 
was Wanton, who had like to have done me 
mischief. 

Chr. It was well . you escaped her net ; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 107 

Joseph was hard put to it by her, and he 
escaped her as you did ; but it had like to have 
cost him his life, Gen., xxxix., 11-13. ^ut 
what did she do to you? 

Faith. You cannot think (but that you know 
something) whai a flattering tongue she had' 
she lay at me hard to turn aside with her, 
promising me all manner of content. 

Chr. Nay, she did not promise you the con- 
tent of a good conscience. 

Faith. You know that I mean all carnal and 
fleshly content. 

Chr. Thank God you have escaped her : the 
abhorred of the Lord shall fall mto her ditch 
Prov., xxii., 14. 

Faith. Nay, I know not whether I did 
wholly escape her or no. 

Chr. Why, I trow^you did not consent to 
her desires? 

Faith. No, not to defile myself; for I re- 
membered an old writing that I had seen, 
which said, '*Her steps take hold on hell," 
Prov., v., 5. So I shut mine eyes because I 
would not be bewitched with her looks. Job, 
xxxi., I. Then she railed on me, and I went 
my way. 

Chr. Did you meet with no other assault as 
you came? 

Faith. When I came to the foot of the hill 
called Difficulty, I met with a very aged man, 
who asked me what I was, and whither bound. 
I told him that I was a pilgrim going to the 
Celestial City. Then said the old man. Thou 
lookest like an honest fellow ; wilt thou be con- 



108 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

tent to dwell with me, for the wages that I 
shall give thee? Then I asked him his name, 
and where he dwelt. He said his name was 
Adam the first, and that he dwelt in the town 
of Deceit, Eph., iv., 22. I asked him then, 
what was his work, and what the wages that 
he would give. He told me that his work was 
many delights; and his wages, that I should 
be his heir at last. I further asked him, what 
house he kept, and what other servants he had. 
So he told me that his house was maintained 
with all the dainties of the world, and that his 
servants were those of his own begetting. 
Then I asked him how many children he had. 
He said that he hai but three daughters, the 
Lust of the Flesh, the Lust of the Eyes, and 
the Pride of Life, i John, ii., 16; and that I 
should marry them, if I would. Then I asked, 
how long time he would have me live with 
him; and he told me, as long as he lived him- 
self. 

Chr. Well, and what conclusion came the 
old man and you to at last? 

Faith. Why, at first I found myself some- 
what inclinable to go with the man, for I 
thought he spake very fair ; but looking in his 
forehead, as I talked with him, I saw there 
written, "Put off the old man with his deeds." 

Chr. And how then? 

Faith. Then it came burning hot into my 
mind, whatever he said, and however he flat- 
tered, when he got me home to his house he 
would sell me for a slave. So I bid him for- 
bear to talk, for I would not come near the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 109 

door of his house. Then he reviled me, and 
told me he would send such a one after me that 
should make my way bitter to my soul. So I 
turned to go away from him; but just as I 
turned myself to go thence I felt him take hold 
of my flesh, and give me such a deadly twitch 
back, that I thought he had pulled part of me 
after himself: this -made me cry, "O wretched 
man," Rom., vii., 24. So went I on my way 
up the hill. 

Now when I had got about half way up, I 
looked behind me, and saw one coming after 
me, swift as the wind; so he overtook me just 
about the place where the settle stands. 

Just there, said Christian, did I sit down to 
rest me; but being overcome with sleep, I 
there lost this roll out of my bosom. 

Faith. But, good brother, hear me out. So 
soon as the man overtook me, he was but a 
word and a blow ; for down he knocked me, 
and laid me for dead. But when I was a little 
come to myself again, I asked him wherefore 
he served me so. He said, because of my 
secret inclining to Adam the first. And with 
that he struck me another deadly blow on the 
breast, and beat me down backward ; so I lay 
at his foot as dead as before. So when I came 
to myself again, I cried him mercy: but he 
said, I know not how to show mercy ; and with 
that he knocked me down again. He had 
doubtless made an end of me, but that one 
came by, and bid him forbear. 

Chr. Who was that that bid him forbear? 

Faith. I did not know him at first ; but as 



110 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

he went by, I perceived the holes in his hands 
and his side : then I conclnded that he was our 
Lord. So I went up the hill. 

Chr. That man that overtook you was 
Moses. He spareth none ; neither knoweth he 
how to show mercy to those that transgress 
his law. 

Faith. I know it very well ; it was not the 
first time that he has met with me. 'Twas he 
that came to me when I dwelt securely at 
home, and that told me he would burn my 
house over my head if I stayed there. 

Chr. But did not you see the house that 
stood there, on the top of that hill on the side 
of which Moses met you? 

Faith. Yes, and the lions too, before I came 
at it. But for the lions, I think they were 
asleep, for it was about noon ; and because I 
had so much of the day before me, I passed by 
the Porter, and came down the hill. 

Chr. He told me, indeed, that he saw you 
go by ; but I wish that you had called at the 
house, for they would have showed you so 
many rarities, that you would scarce have for- 
got them to the day of your death. But pray 
tell me, did you meet nobody in the Valley of 
Humility? 

Faith. Yes, I met with one Discontent, 
who would willingly have persuaded me to go 
back again with him : his reason was, for that 
the valley was altogether without honor. He 
told me, moreover, that to go there was the 
way to disoblige all my friends, as Pride, 
Arrogancy, Self- Conceit, Worldly Glory, with 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. Ill 

Others, who he knew, as he said, would be 
very much offended if I made such 9. fool of 
myself as to wade through this valley. 

Chr. Well, and how did you answer him? 

Faith. I told him, that although all these 
that he named might claim a kindred of me, 
and that rightly (for indeed they were my re- 
lations according to the flesh), yet since I 
became a pilgrim they have disowned me, and 
I also have rejected them; and therefore they 
were to me now no more than if they had 
never been of my lineage. I told him, more- 
over, that as to this valley, he had quite mis- 
represented the thing; for before honor is 
humility, and a haughty spirit before a fall. 
Therefore, said I, I had rather go through this 
valley to the honor that was so accounted by 
the wisest, than choose that which he esteemed 
most worth our affections. 

Chr. Met you with nothing else in that 
valley? 

Faith. Yes, I met with Shame; but of all 
the men that I met with on my pilgrimage, he, 
1 think, bears the wrong name. The other 
would be said nay, after a little argumenta- 
tion, and somewhat else ; but this bold-faced 
Shame would never have done. 

Chr. Why, what did he say to you? 

Faith. Why? why he obected against reli- 
gion itself. He said it was a pitiful, low, 
sneaking business for a man to mind religion. 
He said, that a tender conscience was an un- 
manly thing; and that for a man to watch over 
his words and ways, so as to tie up himself 



112 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

from that hectoring liberty that the brave 
spirits of the times accustom themselves unto 
would make him the ridicule of the times. 
He objected also, that but few of the mighty, 
rich, or wise were ever of my opinion; nor 
any of them neither, before they were per- 
suaded to be fools, and to be of a voluntary 
fondness to venture the loss of all, for nobody 
else knows what, i Cor., i., 26; iii., 18; Phil., 
iii-) 7-9; Jotm, vii., 48. He, moreover, ob- 
jected the base and low estate and condition 
of those that were chiefly the pilgrims of the 
times in which they lived ; also their ignorance 
and want of understanding in all natural sci- 
ence. Yea, he did hold me to it at that rate 
also about a great many more things than 
here I relate ; as, that it was a shame to sit 
whining and mourning under a sermon, and a 
shame to come sighing and groaning home; 
that it was a shame to ask my neighbor for- 
giveness for my petty faults, or to make resti- 
tution where I have taken from any. He said 
also, that religion made a man grow strange 
to the great, because of a few vices (which he 
called by finer names), and made him own 
and respect the base, because of the same 
religious fraternity : and is not this, said he, a 
shame? 

Chr. And what did you say to him? 

Faith. Say? I could not tell what to say 
at first. Yea, he put me so to it, that my 
blood came up in my face ; even this Shame 
fetched it up, and had almost beat me quite 
off. But at last I began to consider, that that 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 113 

which is highly esteemed among men, is had 
in abomination with God, Luke, xvi., 15. 
And I thought again, This Shame tells me' 
what men are ; but he tells me nothing what 
God, or the word of God, is. And I thought, 
moreover, that at the day of doom we shall not 
be doomed to death or life, according to the 
hectoring spirits of the world, but according to 
the wisdom, and law of the Highest. There- 
fore, thought I, what God says is best, is best, 
though all the men in the world are against it. 
Seeing then, that God prefers his religion; 
seeing God prefers a tender conscience ; seeing 
they that make themselves fools for the king- 
dom of heaven are wisest, and that the poor 
man that loveth Christ is richer than the 
greatest man in the world that hates him; 
Shame, depart, thou art an enemy to my sal- 
vation. Shall I entertain thee against my 
sovereign Lord? how then shall I look him in 
the face at his coming? Mark, viii., 38. 
Should I now be ashamed of His ways and 
servants, how can I expect the blessing? But 
indeed this Shame was a bold villain ; I could 
scarcely shake him out of my company; yea, 
he would be haunting of me, and continually 
whispering me in the ear with some one or 
other of the infirmities that attend religion. 
But at last I told him 'twas but in vain to 
attempt further in this business; for those 
things that he disdained, in those did I see 
most glory: and so at last I got past this im- 
portunate one. And when I had shaken him 
off, then I began to sing : 



114 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

The trials that those men do meet withal, 

That are obedient to the heavenly call, 

Are manifold, and suited to the flesh. 

And come, and come, and come again afresh ; 

That now, or some time else, we by them may 

Be taken, overcome, and cast away. 

O let the pilgrims, let the pilgrims then, 

Be vigilant, and quit themselves like men. 

Chr. I am glad, my brother, that thou didst 
withstand this villain so bravely ; for of all, 
as thou sayest, I think he has the wrong name ; 
for he is so bold as to follow us in the streets, 
and to attempt to put us to shame before all 
men; that is, to make us ashamed of that 
which is good. But if he was not himself 
audacious, he would never attempt to do as he 
does. But let us still resist him ; for notwith- 
standing of all his bravadoes, he promoteth the 
fool, and none else. '*The wise shall inherit 
glory," said Solomon; "but shame shall be the 
promotion of fools. " Prov., iii. , 35. 

Faith. I think we must cry to Him for help 
against Shame, that would have us to be 
valiant for truth upon earth. 

Chr. You say true; but did you meet 
nobody else in that valley? 

Faith. No, not I ; for I had sunshine all the 
rest of the way through that, and also through 
the Valley of the Shadow of Death. 

Chr. ' Twas well for you ; I am sure it fared 
far otherv/ise with me. I had for a long 
season, as soon almost as I entered into that 
valley, a dreadful combat with that foul fiend 
Apollyon ; yea, I thought verily he would have 
killed me, especially when he got me down, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 115 

and crushed me under him, as if he would 
have crushed me to pieces; for as he threw me, 
my sword flew out of my hand ; nay, he told he 
was sure of me; but I cried to God, and he 
heard me, and delivered me out of all my 
troubles. Then I entered into the Valley of 
the Shadow of Death, and had no light for 
almost half the way through it. I thought I 
should have been killed there over and over; 
but at last day brake, and the sun rose, and 
I went through that which was behind with 
far more ease and quiet. 

Moreover I saw in my dream, that as they 
went on, Faithful, as he chanced to look on one 
side, saw a man whose name was Talkative, 
walking at a distance beside them; for in this 
place there was room enough for them all to 
walk. He was a tall man, and something 
more comely at a distance than at hand. To 
this man Faithful addressed himself in this 
manner. 

Faith. Friend, whither away? Are you 
going to the heavenly country? 

Talk. I am going to that same place. 

Faith. That is well; then I hope we may 
have your good company? 

Talk. With a very good will, will I be 
your companion. 

Faith. Come on, then, and let us go 
together, and let us spend our time in dis- 
coursing of things that are profitable. 

Talk. To talk of things that are good, to 
me is very acceptable, with you, or with any 
other; and I am glad that I have met with 



116 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

those that incline to so good a work ; for, to 
speak the truth, there are but few who care 
thus to spend their time as they are in their 
travels, but choose much rather to be speak- 
ing of things to no profit ; and this hath been a 
trouble to me. 

Faith. This is, indeed, a thing to be 
lamented ; for what thing so worthy of the use 
of the tongue and mouth of men on earth, 
as are the things of the God of heaven? 

Talk. I like you wonderful well, for your 
saying is full of conviction ; and I will add, 
What thing so pleasant, and what so profit- 
able, as to talk of the things of God? What 
things so pleasant? that is, if a man hath any 
delight in things that are wonderful. For 
instance: if a man doth delight to talk of the 
history, or the mystery of things ; or if a man 
doth love to talk of miracles, wonders, or 
signs, where shall he find things recorded so 
delightful, and so sweetly penned as in the 
holy Scripture? 

Faith. That is true; but to be profited by 
such things in our talk, should be our chief 
design. 

Talk. That's it that I said; for to talk of 
such things is most profitable ; for by so doing 
a man may get knowledge of many things ; as of 
the vanity of earthly things, and the benefit of 
things above. Thus in general; but more 
particularly, by this a man may learn the 
necessity of the new birth, the insufficiency of 
our works, the need of Christ's righteousness, 
etc. Besides, by this a man may learn what 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 117 

it is to repent, to believe, to pray, to suffer, or 
the like: by this, also, a man may learn what 
are the great promises and consolations of the 
gospel, to his own comfort. Further, by this 
a man may learn to refute false opinions, to 
vindicate the truth, and also to instruct the 
ignorant. 

Faith. All this is true; and glad I am to 
hear these things from you. 

Talk. Alas ! the want of this is the cause 
that so few understand the need of faith, and 
the necessity of a work of grace in their soul, 
in order to eternal life ; but ignorantly live in 
the works of the law, by which a man can by 
no means obtain the kingdom of heaven. 

Faith. But, by your leave, heavenly knowl- 
edge of these is the gift of God ; no man attain- 
eth to them by human industry, or only by the 
talk of them. 

. Talk. All this I know very well, for a man 
can receive nothing, except it be given him 
from heaven. All is of grace, not of works. 
I could give you a hundred Scriptures for the 
confirmation of this. 

Faith. Well, then, said Faithful, what is 
that one thing that we shall at this time found 
our discourse upon? 

Talk. What you will. I will talk of things 
heavenly, or things earthly; things moral, or 
things evangelical; things sacred, or things 
profane ; things past, or things to come ; things 
foreign, or things at home; things more essen- 
tial, or things circumstantial; provided that all 
be done to our profit. 



118 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Now did Faithful begin to wonder; and 
stepping to Christian (for he walked all this 
while by himself), he said to him, but softly, 
What a brave companion have we got? Surely 
this man will make a very excellent pilgrim. 

At this Christian modestly smiled, and said. 
This man, with whom you are so taken, will 
beguile, with this tongue of his, twenty of 
them that know him not. 

Faith. Do you know him, then? 

Chr. Know him? Yes, better than he 
knows himself. 

Faith. Pray what is he? 

Chr. His name is Talkative : he dwelleth 
in our town. I wonder that you should be a 
stranger to him ; only I consider that our town 
is large. 

Faith. Whose son is he? And whereabouts 
doth he dwell? 

Chr. He is the son of one Say-well. He 
dwelt in Prating-Row ; and he is known to all 
that are acquainted with him by the name of 
Talkative, of Prating-Row; and, notwithstand- 
ing his fine tongue, he is but a sorry fellow. 

Faith. Well, he seems to be a very pretty 
man. 

Chr. That is, to them that have not a thor- 
ough acquaintance with him, for he is best 
abroad ; near home he is ugly enough. Your 
saying that he is a pretty man, brings to my 
mind what I have observed in the work of a 
painter, whose pictures show best at a distance, 
but very near more unpleasing. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 119 

Faith. But I am ready to think you do but 
jest, because you smiled, 

Chr. God forbid that I should jest (though 
I smiled) in this matter, or that I should accuse 
any falsely. I will give you a further discovery 
of him. This man is for any company and for 
any talk ; as he talketh now with you, so will 
he talk when he is on the ale-bench, and the 
more drink he hath in his crown, the more of 
these things he hath in his mouth. Religion 
hath no place in his heart, or house, or con- 
versation , all he hath lieth in his tongue, and 
his religion is to make a noise therewith. 

Faith. Say you so? Then am I in this man 
greatly deceived. 

Chr. Deceived! you may be sure of it. 
Remember the proverb, "They say, and do 
not;" but the kingdom of God is not in word, 
but in power. Matt, xxiii., 3; i Cor., iv., 20. 
He talketh of prayer, of repentance, of faith, 
and of the new birth ; but he knows but only 
to talk of them. I have been in his family, 
and have observed him both at home and 
abroad ; and I know what I say of him is the 
truth. His house is as empty of religion as the 
white of an egg is of savor. There is there 
neither prayer, nor sign of repentance for sin ; 
yea, the brute, in his kind, serves God far bet- 
ter than he. He is the very stain, reproach, 
and shame of religion to all that know him, 
Rom., ii., 24, 25; it can hardly have a good 
word in all that end of the town where he 
dwells, through him. Thus say the common 
people that know him, "A saint abroad, and 



120 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

a devil at home. " His poor family finds it so; 
he is such a churl, such a railer at, and so 
unreasonable with, his servants, that they 
neither know how to do for or to speak to him. 
Men that have any dealings with him say, It 
is better to deal with a Turk than with him, 
for fairer dealings they shall have at their 
hands. This Talkative (if it be possible) will go 
beyond them, defraud, beguile, and overreach 
them. Besides, he brings up his sons to follow 
his steps; and if he finds in any of them a 
foolish timorousness (for so he calls the first 
appearance of a tender conscience), he calls 
them fools and block-heads, and by no means 
will employ them in much, or speak to their 
commendation before others. For my part, 
I am of opinion that he has, by his wicked 
life, caused many to stumble and fall; and 
will be, if God prevents not, the ruin of many 
more. 

Faith. Well, my brother, I am bound to 
believe you, not only because you say you know 
him, but also because, like a Christian, you 
make your reports of men. For I cannot think 
that you speak these things of ill-will, but 
because it is even so as you say. 

Chr. Had I known him no more than you, 
I might, perhaps, have thought of him as at 
first you did ; yea, had I received this report at 
their hands only, that are enemies to religion, 
I should have thought it had been a slander, a 
lot that oft falls from bad men's mouths upon 
good men's names and professions. But all 
these things, yea, and a great many more as 



/ 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 121 

bad, of my own knowledge, I can prove him 
guilty of. Besides, good men are ashamed of 
him; they can neither call him brother nor 
friend; the very naming of him among them 
makes them blush, if they know him. 

Faith. Well, I see that saying and doing are 
two things, and hereafter I shall better observe 
this distinction. 

Chr. They are two things indeed, and are 
as diverse as are the soul and the body ; for as 
the body without the soul is but a dead car- 
case, so saying, if it be alone, is but a dead 
carcase also. The soul of religion is the prac- 
tical part. ' ' Pure religion and undefiled before 
God and the Father, is this, to visit the father- 
less and windows in their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the world," James, i., 
27 ; see also verses 22-26. This, Talkative is 
not aware of ; he thinks that hearing and say- 
ing will make a good Christian; and thus he 
deceiveth his own soul. Hearing is but as the 
sowing of the seed ; talking is not sufficient to 
prove that fruit is indeed in the heart and life. 
And let us assure ourselves, that at the day of 
doom men shall be judged according to their 
fruits. Matt. , xiii. , 23. It will not be said then, 
Did you believe? but, Were you doers, or talk- 
ers only? and accordingly shall they be judged. 
The end of the world is compared to our har- 
vest. Matt., xiii., 30, and you know men at har- 
vest regard nothing but fruit. Not that any- 
thing can be accepted that is not of faith ; but 
I speak this to show you how insignificant the 
profession of Talkative will be at that day. 



122 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Faith. This brings to my mind that of 
Moses, by which he describeth the beast that 
is clean, Lev., xi. , Deut. , xiv. He is such an 
one that parteth the hoof, and cheweth the 
cud; not that parteth the hoof only, or that 
cheweth the cud only. The hare cheweth the 
cud, but yet is unclean, because he parteth not 
the hoof. And this truly resembleth Talkative : 
he cheweth the cud, he seeketh the knowledge ; 
he cheweth upon the word: but he divideth not 
the hoof. He parteth not with the way of 
sinners; but as the hare, retaineth the foot of 
a dog or bear, and therefore he is unclean. 

Chr. You have spoken, for aught I know, 
the true Gospel sense of these texts. And I 
will add another thing: Paul calleth some 
men, yea, and those great talkers too, sounding 
brass, and tinkling cymbals, i Cor., xiii., i, 3; 
that is, as he expounds them in another place, 
things without life giving sound, i Cor., xiv., 
7. Things without life ; that is, without the 
true faith and grace of the Gospel ; and, conse- 
quently, things that shall never be placed in 
the kingdom of heaven among those that are 
the children of life; though their sound, by 
their talk, be as if it were the tongue or voice 
of an angel. 

Faith. Well, I was not so fond of his com- 
pany at first, but I am as sick of it now. What 
shall we do to be rid of him? 

Chr. Take my advice, and do as I bid you, 
and you shall find that he will soon be sick of 
your company too, except God shall touch his 
heart, and turn it. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 123 

Faith. What would you have me to do? 

Chr. Why, go to him, and enter into some 
serious discourse about the power of religion, 
and ask him plainly (when he has approved of 
it, for that he will), whether this thing be set 
up in his heart, house, or conversation. 

Then Faithful stepped forward again, and 
said to Talkative, Come, what cheer? How is 
it now? 

Talk. Thank you, well ; I thought we should 
have had a great deal of talk by this time. 

Faith. Well, if you will, we will fall to it 
now ; and since you left it with me to state the 
question, let it be this; How doth the saving 
grace of God discover itself when it is in the 
heart of man? 

Talk. I perceive then, that our talk must 
be about the power of things. Well, it is a 
very good question, and I shall be willing to 
answer you. And take my answer in brief, 
thus: First, when the grace of God is in the 
heart, it causeth there a great outcry against 
sin. Secondly — 

Faith. Nay, hold, let us consider of one at 
once. I think you should rather say. It shows 
itself by inclining the soul to abhor its sin. 

Talk. Why, what difference is there be- 
tween crying out against, and abhorring of sin? 

Faith. Oh ! a great deal. A man may cry 
out against sin of policy ; but he cannot abhor 
it but by virtue of a godly antipathy against it. 
I have heard many cry out against sin in the 
pulpit, who yet can abide it well enough in the 
heart, house, and conversation. Gen., xxxix., 



124 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

15. Joseph's mistress cried out with a loud 
voice, as if she had been very chaste: but she 
would willingly, notwithstanding that, have 
committed uncleanliness with him. Some cry 
out against sin, even as the mother cries out 
against her child in her lap, when she calleth 
it slut and naughty girl, and then falls to hug- 
ging and kissing it. 

Talk. You lie at the catch, I perceive. 

Faith. No, not I; I am only for setting 
things right. But what is the second thing 
whereby you would prove a discovery of a 
work of grace in the heart? 

Talk. Great knowledge of gospel mysteries? 

Faith. This sign should have been first; 
but first or last, it is also false ; for knowledge, 
great knowledge, may be obtained in the mys- 
teries of the gospel, and yet no work of grace 
in the soul. Yea, if a man have all knowledge, 
he may yet be nothing, and so, consequently, 
be no child of God, i Cor., xiii., 2. When 
Christ said, "Do you know all these things?" 
and the disciples had answered, yes, he add- 
eth, "Blessed are ye if ye do them." He doth 
not lay the blessing in the knowing of them, 
but in the doing of them. For there is a 
knowledge that is not attended with doing: 
"He that knoweth his master's will, and doth 
it not. " A man may know like an angel, and 
yet be no Christian ; therefore your sign of it 
is not true. Indeed, to know, is a thing that 
pleaseth talkers and boasters; but to do, is 
that which pleaseth God. Not that the heart 
can be good without knowledge, for without 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 125 

that the heart is naught. There are, there- 
fore, two sorts of knowledge, knowledge that 
resteth in the bare speculation of things, and 
knowledge that is accompanied with the grace 
of faith and love, which puts a man upon doing 
even the will of God from the heart : the first 
of these will serve the talker; but without the 
other the true Christian is not content. "Give 
me understanding, and I shall keep thy law ; 
yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart, ' ' 
Ps., cxix., 34. 

Talk. You lie at the catch again : this is 
not for edification. 

Faith. Well, if you please, propound 
another sign how this work of grace discover- 
eth itself where it is. 

Talk. Not I, for I see we shall not agree. 

Faith. Well, if you will not, will you give 
me leave to do it? 

Talk. You may use your liberty. 

Faith. A work of grace in the soul discov- 
ereth itself, either to him that hath it, or to 
standers by. 

To him that hath it, thus: It gives him con- 
viction of sin, especially the defilement of his 
nature, and the sin of unbelief, for the sake of 
which he is sure to be damned, if he findeth 
not mercy at God's hand by faith in Jesus 
Christ. This sight and sense of things work- 
eth in him sorrow and shame for sin, Ps. , 
xxxviii., 18; Jer., xxxi., 19; John, xvi., 8; 
Rom.,vii., 24; Mark, xvi., 16; Gal., ii.,i6; Rev., 
i, 6. He findeth, moreover, revealed in him 
the Saviour of the world, and the absolute 



126 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

necessity of closing with him for life; at the 
which he findeth hungerings and thirstings 
after him ; to which hungerings, etc., the prom- 
ise is made. Now, according to the strength 
or weakness of his faith in his Saviour, so is his 
joy and peace, so is his love to holiness, so 
are his desires to know him more, and also to 
serve him in this world. But though, I say, it 
discovereth itself thus unto him, yet it is but 
seldom that he is able to conclude that this is 
a work of grace ; because his corruptions now, 
and his abused reason, make his mind to mis- 
judge in this matter; therefore in him that 
hath this work there is required a very sound 
judgment before he can without steadiness 
conclude that this is a work of grace, John, 
xvi., 9; Gal., ii., 15, 16; Acts, iv., 12; Matt., 
v., 6; Rev., xxi., 6. 

To others it is thus discovered : 

I. By an experimental confession of faith in 
Christ. 2. By a life answerable to that con- 
fession; to- wit, a life of holiness; heart-holi- 
ness, family-holiness (if he hath a family), and 
by conversation-holiness in the world; which 
in the general teacheth him inwardly to abhor 
his sin, and himself for that, in secret ; to sup- 
press it in his family, and to promote holiness 
in the world; not by talk only, as a hypocrite 
or talkative person may do, but by a practical 
subjection in faith and love to the power of the 
word, Job, xlii., 5, 6; Ps., 1., 23; Ezek., xx., 
43; Matt., v., 8; John., xiv., 15; Rom., x., 
10; Ezek., xxxvi., 25; Phil., i., xxvii., 3 — 17. 
And now, sir, as to this brief description of the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 127 

work of grace, and also the discovery of it, if 
you have aught to object, object ; if not, then 
give me leave to propound to you a second 
question. 

Talk. Nay, my part is not now to object, 
but to hear; let me therefore, have your second 
question. 

Faith. It is this: Do you experience this 
first part of this description of it? And doth 
your life and conversation testify the same? or 
standeth your religion in word or tongue, and 
not in deed and truth? Pray, if you incline to 
answer me in this, say no more than you know 
the God above will say Amen to, and also 
nothing but what your conscience can justify 
you in ; for not he that commendeth himself is 
approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. 
Besides, to say I am thus and thus, when my 
conversation and all my neighbors tell me I lie, 
is great wickedness. 

Then Talkative at first began to blush ; but, 
recovering himself, thus he replied: You come 
now to experience, to conscience, and God; 
and to appeal to him for justification of what 
is spoken. This kind of discourse I did not 
expect ; nor am I disposed to give an answer to 
such questions, because I count not myself 
bound thereto, unless you take upon you to be 
a catechiser ; and though you should so do, yet 
I may refuse to make you my judge. But I 
pray you will tell me why you ask me such 
questions? 

Faith. Because T saw you forward to talk, 
and because I knew not that you had aught 



128 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

else but notion. Besides, to tell you the truth, 
I have heard of you that you are a man whose 
religion lies in talk, and that your conversation 
gives this your mouth profession the lie. They 
say you are a spot among Christians, and that 
religion fareth the worse for your ungodly con- 
versation ; that some already have stumbled at 
your wicked ways, and that more are in danger 
of being destroyed thereby ; your religion, and 
an ale-house, and covetousness, and unclean- 
ness, and swearing, and lying, and vain com- 
pany-keeping, etc., will stand together. The 
proverb is true of you which is said of a harlot, 
to-wit, "That she is a shame to all women." 
So you are a shame to all professors. 

Talk. Since you are so ready to take up 
reports, and to judge so rashly as you do, I 
cannot but conclude you are some peevish or 
melancholy man, not fit to be discoursed with ; 
and so, adieu. 

Then came up Christian, and said to his 
brother, I told you how it would happen ; your 
words and his lusts could not agree. He had 
rather leave your company than reform his life. 
But he is gone, as I said, let him go; the loss 
is no man's but his own; hfe has saved us the 
trouble of going from him; for he continuing 
(as I suppose he will do) as he is, he would 
have been but a blot in our company. Besides, 
the apostle says, "From such withdraw 
thyself." 

Faith. But I am glad we had this little dis- 
course with him ; it may happen that he will 
think of it again: however, I have dealt plainly 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 129 

with him, and so am clear of his blood, if he 
perisheth. 

Chr. You did well to talk so plainly to hiin 
as you did. There is but little of this faithful 
dealing with men nowadays, and that makes 
religion to stink in the nostrils of so manv as 
it doth; for they are these talkative fools, 
whose religion is only in word, and who are 
debauched and vain in their conversation, that 
(being so much admitted into the fellowship 
of the godly) do puzzle the world, blemish 
Christianity, and grieve the sincere. I wish 
that all men would deal with such as you have 
done; then should they either be made more 
conformable to religion, or the company of 
saints would be too hot for them. 

How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes! 
How bravely doth he speak ! How he presumes 
To drive down all before him ! But so soon 
As Faithful talks of heart-work, like the moon 
That's past the full, into the wane he g ^es; 
And so will all but he that heart-work knows. 

Thus they went on, talking of what they had 
seen by the way, and so made that way easy, 
which would otherwise no doubt have been 
tedious to them, for now they went through a 
wilderness. 

Now when they were got almost quite out 
of this wilderness. Faithful chanced to cast his 
eye back, and espied one coming after them, 
and he knew him. Oh! said Faithful to his 
brother, who comes yonder? Then Christian 
looked, and said, it is my good friend Evan- 

9 Pilgrim's Progress 



130 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

gelist. Ay, and my good friend too, said Faith- 
ful, for 'twas he that set me on the way to the 
gate. Now was Evangelist come up to them, 
and thus saluted them. 

Evan. Peace be to you, dearly beloved, 
and peace be to your helpers. 

Chr. Welcome, welcome, my good Evan- 
gelist, the sight of thy countenance brings to 
my remembrance thy ancient kindness and 
unwearied labors for my eternal good. 

And a thousand times welcome, said good 
Faithful, thy company, O sweet Evangelist; 
how desirable is it to us poor pilgrims! 

Then said Evangelist, How hath it fared 
with you, my friends, since the time of our last 
parting? What have you met with, and how 
have you behaved yourselves? 

Then Christian and Faithful told him of all 
things that had happened to them in the way ; 
and how, and with what difficulty, they had 
arrived to that place. 

Right glad am I, said Evangelist, not that 
you have met with trials, but that you have 
been victors, and for that you have, notwith- 
standing many weaknesses, continued in the 
way to this very day. 

I say, right glad am I of this thing, and that 
for mine own sake and yours ; I have sowed, 
and you have reaped, and the day is coming, 
when *'both he that soweth, and they that 
reap, shall rejoice together," John, iv., 36; 
that is, if you hold out: "for in due season ye 
shall reap, if ye faint not," Gal., vi., 9. The 
crown is before you, and jt is an incorruptible 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 131 

one; '*so run that ye may obtain it," i, Cor., 
ix. , 24-27. Some there be that set out for 
this crown, and after they have gone far 
for it, another comes in and takes it from 
them; "hold fast, therefore, that you have; 
let no man take your crown," Rev., iii., 11. 
You are not yet out of the gun-shot of the 
devil; * 'you have not yet resisted unto blood, 
striving against sin." Let the kingdom be 
always before you, and believe steadfastly 
concerning things that are invisible. Let noth- 
ing that is on this side the other world get 
within you. And, above all, look well to 
your own hearts and to the lusts thereof; for 
they are ''deceitful above all things, and des- 
perately wicked." Set your faces like a flint; 
you have all power in heaven and earth on your 
side. 

Then Christian thanked him for his exhorta- 
tion; but told him withal, that they would 
have him speak further to them for their help 
the rest of the way; and the rather, for that 
they well knew that he was a prophet, and 
could tell them of things that might happen 
unto them, and also how they might resist and 
overcome them. To which request Faithful 
also consented. So Evangelist began as fol- 
loweth : 

My sons, you have heard in the word of the 
truth of the gospel, that you must "through 
many tribulations enter into the kingdom of 
heaven;" and again, that "in every city, bonds 
and afflictions abide you;" and therefore that 
you cannot expect that you should go long on 



132 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

your pilgrimage without them, in some sort or 
other. You have found something of the truth 
of these testimonies upon you already, and 
more will immediately follow ; for now, as you 
see, you are almost out of this wilderness, and 
therefore you will soon come into a town that 
you will by and by see before you; and in 
that town )^ou will be hardly beset with 
enemies, who will strain hard but they will kill 
you ; and be you sure that one or both of you 
must seal the testimony which you hold, with 
blood; but "be you faithful unto death, and 
the King will give you a crown of life." He 
that shall die there, although his death will be 
unnatural, and his pains, perhaps, great, he 
will yet have the better of his fellow ; not only 
because he will be arrived at the Celestial City 
soonest, but because he will escape many mis- 
eries that the other will meet with in the rest 
of his journey. But when you are come to the 
town, and shall find fulfilled what I have here 
related, then remember your friend, and quit 
yourselves like men, and "commit the keeping 
of your souls to God in well-doing, as unto 
a faithful Creator. ' ' 

Then I saw in my dream, that when they 
were got out of the wilderness, they presently 
saw a town before them, and the name of that 
town is Vanity; and at the town there is a 
fair kept, called Vanity Fair. It is kept all the 
year long. It beareth the name of Vanity Fair, 
because the town where it is kept is lighter 
than vanity, Ps., Ixii., 9; and also, because all 
that is there sold, or that cometh thither, is 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 133 

vanit}"; as is the saying of the wise, *'A11 that 
Cometh is vanity," Eccl., xi., 8; see also i., 
2-14; ii. , 11-17. Isa., xl. , 17. 

This fair is no new-erected business, but a 
thing of ancient standing. I will show you 
the original of it. 

Almost five thousand years ago, there were 
pilgrims walking to the Celestial City, as these 
two honest persons are; and Beelzebub, Apol- 
lyon, and Legion, with their companions, per- 
ceiving by the path that the pilgrims made, 
that their way to the city lay through this 
town of Vanity, they contrived here to set up 
a fair; a fair wherein should be sold all sorts 
of vanity, and that it should last all the year 
long. Therefore at this fair are all such mer- 
chandise sold as houses, lands, trades, places, 
honors, preferments, titles, countries, king- 
doms, lusts, pleasures ; and delights of all sorts, 
as harlots, wives, husbands, children, masters, 
servants, lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver, 
gold, pearls, precious stones, and what not. 
x^nd moreover, at this fair there are at all 
times to be seen jugglings, cheats, games, 
plays, fools, apes, knaves, and rogues, and that 
of every kind. 

Here are to be seen, too, and that for noth- 
ing, thefts, murders, adulteries, false swearers, 
and that of a blood-red color. 

And as, in other fairs of less moment, there 
are the several rows and streets under their 
proper names, where such and such wares are 
vended: so here likewise you have the proper 
places, rows, streets (namely, countries and 



134 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

kingdoms), where the wares of this fair are 
soonest to be found. Here is the Britain Row, 
the French Row, the Italian Row, the Spanish 
Row, the German Row, where several sorts of 
vanities are to be sold. But as in other fairs, 
some one commodity is as the chief of all the 
fairs, so the ware of Rome and her merchan- 
dise is greatly promoted in this fair; only our 
English nation, with some others, have taken 
a dislike thereat. 

Now, as I said, the way to the Celestial City 
lies just through this town where this lusty fair 
is kept ; and he that would go to the city, and 
yet not go through this town, *'must needs go 
out of the world," i Cor., v., lo. The Prince 
of Princes Himself, when here, went through 
this town to his own country, and that upon 
a fair-day too; yea, and, as I think, it was 
Beelzebub, the chief lord of this fair, that 
invited him to buy of his vanities, yea, would 
have made him lord of the fair, would he but 
have done him reverence as he went through 
the town. Yea, because he was such a person 
of honor, Beelzebub had him from street to 
street, and showed him all the kingdoms of the 
world in a little time, that he might, if possible, 
allure that Blessed One to cheapen and buy 
some of his vanities; but he had no mind to 
the merchandise, and, therefore, left the town 
without laying out so much as one farthing 
upon these vanities, Matt., iv., i-8; Luke, iv. , 
5-8. This fair, therefore, is an ancient thing 
of long standing, and a very great fair. 

Now these pilgrims, as I said, must needs 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 135 

go through this fair. Well, so they did ; but, 
behold, even as they entered into the fair, all 
the people in the fair were moved, and the 
town itself, as it were, in a hubbub about them, 
and that for several reasons: For, 

First, The pilgrims were clothed with such 
kind of raiment as was diverse from the rai- 
ment of any that traded in that fair. The 
people, therefore, of the fair, made a great 
gazing upon them; some said they were fools; 
some they were bedlams ; and some they were 
outlandish men, Job, xii., 4; i Cor., iv., 9. 

Secondly, And as they wondered at their 
apparel, so they did likewise at their speech; 
for few could understand what they said. They 
naturally spoke the language of Canaan; but 
they that kept the fair were the men of this 
world. So that from one end of the fair to the 
other, they seemed barbarians each to the 
other, I Cor., ii., 7, 8. 

Thirdly, But that which did not a little 
amuse the merchandisers was, that these pil- 
grims set very light by all their wares. They 
cared not so much as to look upon them ; and 
if they called upon them to buy, they would 
put their fingers in their ears, and cry, "Turn 
away mine eyes from beholding vanity," Ps., 
cxix., 37; and look upward, signifying that 
their trade and traffic was in heaven, Phil., 
iii. , 20, 21. 

One chanced mockingly, beholding the car- 
riage of the men, to say unto them, *'What 
will ye buy?" But they, looking gravely 
upon him, said, "We buy the truth," Prov., 



136 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

xxiii., 23. At that, there was an occasion 
taken to despise the men the more; some 
mocking, some taunting, some speaking re- 
proachfully, and some calling upon others to 
smite them. At last things came to a hubbub 
and great stir in the fair, insomuch that all 
order was confounded. Now was word pres- 
ently brought to the great one of the fair, who 
quickly came down, and deputed some of his 
most trusty friends to take those men into ex- 
amination about whom the fair was almost 
overturned. So the men were brought to ex- 
amination ; and they that sat upon them asked 
whence they came, whither they went, and 
what they did there in such an unusual garb. 
The men told them they were pilgrims and 
strangers in the world, and that they were 
going to their own country, which was the 
heavenly Jerusalem, Heb., xi., 13-16; and that 
they had given no occasion to the men of the 
town, nor yet to the merchandisers, thus to 
abuse them, and to let them in their journey, 
except it was for that, when one asked them 
what they would buy, they said they would 
buy the truth. But they that were appointed 
to examine them did not believe them to be 
any other than bedlams and mad, or else such 
as came to put all things into a confusion in 
the fair. Therefore they took them and beat 
them, and besmeared them with dirt, and then 
put them into the cage, that they might be 
made a spectacle to all the men of the fair. 
There, therefore, they lay for some time, and 
were made the objects of any man's sport, or 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 137 

malice, or revenge; the great one of the fair 
laughing still at all that befell them. But the 
men being patient, and "not rendering rail- 
ing for railing, but contrariwise blessing," 
and giving good words for bad, and kindness 
for injuries done, and some men in the fair, 
that were more observing and less prejudiced 
than the rest, began to check and blame the 
baser sort for their continual abuses done by 
them to the men. They, therefore, in an 
angry manner let fly at them again, counting 
them as bad as the men in the cage, and tell- 
ing them that they seemed confederates, and 
should be made partakers of their misfortunes. 
The others replied, that, for aught they 
could see, the men were quiet and sober, and 
intended nobody any harm ; and that there 
were many that traded in their fair that were 
more worthy to be put into the cage, yea, and 
pillory too, than were the men that they had 
abused. Thus, after divers words had passed 
on both sides (the men behaving themselves 
all the while very wisely and soberly before 
them), they fell to some blows among them- 
selves, and did harm one to another. Then 
were these two poor men brought before their 
examiners again, and there charged as being 
guilty of the late hubbub that had been in the 
fair. So they beat them pitifully, and hanged 
irons upon them, and led them in chains up 
and down the fair, for an example and terror 
to others, lest any should speak in their behalf, 
or join themselves unto them. But Christian 
and Faithful behaved themselves yet more 

10 Pilgrim's Progross 



138 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

wisely, and received the ignominy and shame 
that was cast upon them with so much meek- 
ness and patience, that it vvon to their side 
(though but few in comparison of the rest) 
several of the men in the fair. This put the 
other party yet into a greater rage, insomuch 
that they concluded the death of these two 
men. Wherefore they threatened, that neither 
cage nor irons should serve their turn, but 
that they should die for the abuse they had 
done, and for deluding the men of the fair. 

Then were they remanded to the cage again, 
until further order should be taken with them. 
So they put them in, and made them fast in 
the stocks. 

Here, therefore, they called again to mind 
what they had heard from their faithful friend 
Evangelist, and were the more confirmed in 
their way and sufferings, by what he told 
them would happen to them. They also now 
comforted each other, that whose lot it was 
to suffer, even he should have the best of it : 
therefore each man secretly wished that he 
might have that preferment. But committing 
themselves to the all-wise disposal of Him that 
ruleth all things, with much content they 
abode in the condition in which they were, 
until they should be otherwise disposed of. 

Then a convenient time being appointed, 
they brought them forth to their trial, in 
order to their condemnation. When the time 
was come, they were brought before their en- 
emies, and arraigned. The judge's name was 
Lord Hate-good; their indictment was one 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 139 

and the same in substance, though somewhat 
varying in form; the contents whereof was 
this: "That they were enemies to, and dis- 
turbers of, the trade ; that they had made com- 
motions and divisions in the town, and had 
won a party to their own most dangerous 
opinions, in contempt of the law of their 
prince. ' ' 

Then Faithful began to answer, that he had 
only set himself against that which had set 
itself against Him that is higher than the 
highest. And, said he, as for disturbance, I 
make none, being myself a man of peace : the 
parties that were won to us, were won by be- 
holding our truth and innocence, and they are 
only turned from the worse to the better. 
And as to the king you talk of, since he is 
Beelzebub, the enemy of our Lord, I defy him 
and all his angels. 

Then proclamation was made, that they that 
had aught to say for their lord, the king, 
against the prisoner at the bar should forthwith 
appear, and give in their evidence. So there 
came in three witnesses, to wit. Envy, Super- 
stition, and Pickthank. They were then 
asked, if they knew the prisoner at the bar ; 
and what they had to say for their lord, the 
king, against him. 

Then stood forth Envy, and said to this 
effect : My lord, I have known this man a long 
time, and will attest upon oath before this 
honorable bench, that he is — 

Judge. Hold — give him his oath. 

So they sware him. Then he said, My lord, 



140 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

this man, notwithstanding- his plausible name, 
in one of the vilest men in our country; he 
neither regardeth prince nor people, law nor 
custom, but doeth all that he can to possess 
all men with certain of his disloyal notions, 
which he in general calls principles of faith 
and holiness. And in particular, I heard him 
once myself affirm, that Christianity and the 
customs of our town of Vanity were diametri- 
cally opposite, and could not be reconciled. 
By which saying, my lord, he doth at once not 
only condemn all our laudable doings, but us 
in the doing of them. 

Then did the judge say to him, Hast thou 
any more to say? 

Envy. My lord, I could say much more, 
only I vv^ould not be tedious to the court. Yet 
if need be, when the other gentlemen have 
given in their evidence, rather than anything 
shall be wanting that will despatch him, I will 
enlarge my testimon}^ against him. So he 
was bid to stand by. 

Then they called Superstition, and bid him 
look upon the prisoner at the bar. They also 
asked, what he could say for their lord, the 
king, against him. Then they sware him ; so 
he began : 

Super. My lord, I have no great acquaint- 
ance with this man, nor do I desire to have 
further knowledge of him. However, this I 
know, that he is a very pestilent fellow, from 
some discourse that I had with him, the other 
day, in this town, for then, talking with him, 
I heard him say, that our religion was naught, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 141 

and such by which a man could by no means 
please God. Which saying of his, my lord, 
your lordship very v/ell knows what necessarily 
thence will follow, to-wit, that we still do wor- 
ship in vain, are yet in our sins, and finally 
shall be damned: and this is that which I have 
to say. 

Then was Pickthank sworn, and bid say 
what he knew in the behalf of their lord, the 
king-, against the prisoner at the bar. 

Pick. My lord, and you gentlemen all, this 
fellow I have known of a long time, and have 
heard him speak things that ought not to be 
spoken ; for he hath railed on our noble prince 
Beelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly of 
his honorable friends, whose names are, the 
Lord Old Man, the Lord Carnal Delight, the 
Lord Luxurious, the Lord Desire of Vain 
Glory, my old Lord Lechery, Sir Having 
Greedy, with all the rest of our nobility ; and 
he hath said, moreover, that if all men were 
of his mind, if possible there is not one of 
these nobleman should have any longer a 
being in this town. Besides, he hath not been 
afraid to rail on you, my lord, who are now 
appointed to be his judge, calling you an un- 
godly villain, with many other such like villify- 
ing terms, with which he hath bespatted most 
of the gentry of our town. 

When this Pickthank had told his tale, the 
judge directed his speech to the prisoner at 
the bar, sa3ang. Thou runagate, heretic, and 
traitor, hast thou heard what these honest gen- 
tlemen have witnessed against thee? 



142 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Faith. May I speak a few words in my own 
defence? 

Judge. Sirrah, sirrah, thou deservest to 
live no longer, but to be slain immediately 
upon the place ; yet that all men may see our 
gentleness toward thee, let us hear what thou 
hast to say. 

Faith. I. I say, then, in answer to what 
Mr. Envy hath spoken, I never said aught but 
this, that what rule, or laws, or custom, or 
people, were flat against the word of God, are 
diametrically opposite to Christianity. If I 
have said amiss in this, convince me of my 
error, and I am ready here before you to make 
my recantation. 

2. As to the second, to-wit, Mr. Supersti- 
tion, and his charge against me, I said only 
this, that in the worship of God there is re- 
quired a divine faith; but there can be no 
divine faith without a divine revelation of the 
will of God. Therefore, whatever is thrust 
into the worship of God, that is not agreeable 
to divine revelation, cannot be done but by a 
human faith, which faith will not be profitable 
to eternal life. 

3. As to what Mr. Pickthank hath said, I 
say (avoiding terms, as that I am said to rail, 
and the like), that the prince of this town, 
with all the rabblement, his attendants, by 
this gentlemen named, are more fit for a being 
in hell than in this town and country. And 
so the Lord have mercy upon me. 

Then the judge called to the jury (who all 
this while stood by to hear and observe). Gen, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 143 

tlemen of the jury, you see this man about 
whom so great an uproar hath been made in 
this town; you have also heard what these 
worthy gentlemen have witnessed against him ; 
also you have heard his reply and confession ; 
it lieth now in your breast to hang him, or 
save his life ; but yet I think meet to instruct 
you in our law. 

There was an act made in the days of 
Pharaoh the great, servant to our prince, that, 
lest those of a contrary religion should multi- 
ply, and grow too strong for him, their males 
should be thrown into the river, Exod., i., 22. 
There was also an act made in the days of Nebu- 
chadnezzar the great, another of his servants, 
that whoever would not fall down and worship 
his golden image, should be thrown into a fiery 
furnace, Dan., iii., 6. There was also an act 
made in the days of Darius, that whoso for 
some time called upon any God but him, should 
be cast into the lion's den, Dan., vi., 7. Now 
the substance of these laws this rebel has 
broken, not only in thought (which is not to 
be borne), but also in word and deed; which 
must, therefore, needs be intolerable. 

For that of Pharaoh, his law was made upon 
a supposition, to prevent mischief, no crime 
being yet apparent; but here is a crime appar- 
ent. For the second and third, you see he dis- 
pute th against our religion ; and for the treason 
that he hath confessed, he deserveth to die the, 
death. 

Then went the jury out, whose names were 
Mr. Blind-man, Mr. No-good, Mr. Malice, 



144 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Mr. Love-lust, Mr. Live-loose, Mr. Heady, 
Mr. High-mind, Mr. Enmity, Mr. Liar, Mr. 
Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light, and Mr. Implacable; 
who every one gave in his private verdict 
against him among themselves, and afterwards 
unanimously concluded to bring him in guilty 
before the judge. And first among themselves, 
Mr. Blind-man, the foreman, said, I see clearly 
that this man is a heretic. Then said Mr. 
No-good, Away with such a fellow from the 
earth. Ay, said Mr, Malice, for I hate the 
very looks of him. Then said Mr. Love-lust, 
I could never endure him. Nor I, said Mr. 
Live-loose, for he would always be condemning 
my way. Hang him, hang him, said Mr. 
Heady. A sorry scrub, said Mr. High-mind. 
My heart riseth against him, said Mr. En- 
mity. He is a rogue, said Mr. Liar. Hanging 
is too good for him, said Mr. Cruelty. Let us 
despatch him out of the way, said Mr. Hate- 
light. Then said Mr. Implacable, Might I 
have all the world given me, I could not be 
reconciled to him ; therefore let us forthwith 
bring him in guilty of death. 

And so they did ; therefore he was presently 
condemned to be had from the place where he 
was, to the place from whence he came, and 
there to be put to the most cruel death that 
could be invented. 

They, therefore, brought him out, to do with 
him according to their law; and first they 
scourged him, then they buffeted him, then 
they lanced his flesh with knives; after that 
they stoned him with stones; then pricked him 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 145 

with their swords; and last of all, they burned 
him to ashes at the stake. Thus came Faith- 
ful to his end. 

Now I saw, that there stood behind the mul- 
titude a chariot and a couple of horses waiting 
for Faithful, who (so soon as his adversaries 
had despatched him) was taken up into it, and 
straightway was carried up through the clouds 
with sound of trumpet, the nearest way to 
the celestial gate. But as for Christian, he 
had some respite, and was remanded back to 
prison ; so he there remained for a space. But 
He who overrules all things, having the power 
of their rage in his own hand, so wrought it 
about, that Christian for that time escaped 
them, and went his way. 

And as he went he sang, saying. 

Well, Faithful, thou hast faithfully prof est 
Unto thy Lord, with whom thou shalt be blest, 
When faithless ones, with all their vain delights, 
Are crying out under their hellish plights: 
Sing, Faithful, sing, and let thy name survive, 
For though they killed thee, thou art yet alive. 

Now I saw in my dream, that Christian 
went not forth alone ; for there was one whose 
name was Hopeful (being so made by the be- 
holding of Christian and Faithful in their 
words and behavior, in their sufferings at the 
fair), who joined himself unto him, and enter- 
ing into a brotherly covenant, told him that he 
would be his companion. Thus one died to 
bear testimony to the truth, and another rises 
out of his ashes to be a companion with Chris- 

10 



146 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

tian in his pilgrimage. This Hopeful also told 
Christian, that there were many more of the 
men in the fair that would take their time and 
follow after. 

So I saw, that quickly after they were got 
out of the fair they overtook one that was 
going before them, whose name was By-ends ; 
so they said to him, What countryman, sir; 
and how far go you this way? He told them 
that he came from the town of Fair-speech, 
and he was going to the Celestial City ; but 
told them not his name. 

From Fair-speech? said Christian; is there 
any good that lives there? Prov., xxvi., 25. 

Yes, said By-ends, I hope. 

Chr. Pray sir, what may I call you? 

By. I am a stranger to you, and you to me ; 
if you be going this way, I shall be glad of 
your company ; if not, I must be content. 

Chr. This town of Fair-speech. I have 
heard of it; and, as I remember, they say it's 
a wealthy place. 

By. Yes, I will assure you that it is; and I 
have very many rich kindred there. 

Chr. Pray who are your kindred there, if 
a man may be so bold? 

By. Almost the whole town ; but in particu- 
lar my Lord Turn-about, my Lord Time- 
server, my Lord Fair-speech, from whose an- 
cestors that town first took its name ; also Mr. 
Smooth-man, Mr. Facing-bothways, Mr. Any- 
thing; and the parson of our parish, Mr. Two- 
tongues, was my mother's own brother, b)^ 
father's side; and, to tell you the truth, I am 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 147 

become a gentleman of good quality; yet my 
great grandfather was but a waterman, look- 
ing one wa}^ and rowing another, and I got most 
of my estate by the same occupation. 

Chr. Are you a married man? 

By. Yes, and my wife is a very virtuous 
woman, the daughter of a virtuous woman ; she 
was my Lady Feigning' s daughter, therefore 
she came of a very honorable family, and is 
arrived to such a pitch of breeding, that she 
knows how to carry it to all, even to prince 
and peasant. 'Tis true, we somewhat differ 
in religion from those of the stricter sort, yet 
but in two small points; First, we never strive 
against wind and tide. Secondly, we are 
always most zealous when Religion goes in his 
silver slippers; we love much to walk with 
him in the street if the sun shines and the 
people applaud him. 

Then Christian stepped a little aside to his 
fellow Hopeful, saying, It runs in my mind 
that this is one By-ends, of Fair-speech ; and 
if it be he, we have as very a knave in our com- 
pany as dwelleth in all these parts. Then said 
Hopeful, Ask him ; methinks he should not be 
ashamed of his name. So Christian came up 
with him again, and said. Sir, you talk as if 
you knew something more than all the world 
doth ; and, if I take not my mark amiss, I deem 
I have half a guess of you. Is not your name 
Mr. By-ends, of Fair-speech? 

By. This is not my name; but, indeed, it is a 
nick-name that is given me by some that can- 
not abide me, and I must be content to bear it 



148 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

as a reproach, as other good men have borne 
theirs before me. 

Chr. But did you never give an occasion to 
men to call upon you by this name? 

By. Never, never! The worst that ever I 
did to give them occasion to give me this name 
was, that I had always the luck to jump in my 
judgment with the present way of the times, 
whatever it was, and my chance was to get 
thereby; but if things are thus cast upon me, 
let me count them a blessing ; but let not the 
malicious load me, therefore, with reproach. 

Chr. I thought, indeed, that you were the 
man that I heard of; and to tell you what I 
think, I fear this name belongs to you more 
properly than you are willing w^e should think 
it doth. 

By. Well, if you will thus imagine, I can- 
not help it: you shall find me a fair company- 
keeper, if you will still admit me your associate. 

Chr. If you will go with us, you must go 
against wind and tide; the which, I perceive, 
is against your opinion: you must also own 
Religion in his rags, as well as when in his sil- 
ver slippers; and stand by him, too, when 
bound in irons, as well as when he walketh the 
streets with applause. 

By. You must not impose, nor lord it over 
my faith ; leave me to my liberty, and let me 
go with you. 

Chr, Not a step farther, unless you will do, 
in what I propound, as we. 

Then said By-ends, I shall never desert my 
old principles, since they are harmless and 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 149 

profitable. If I may not go with you, I must 
do as I did before you overtook me, even go by 
myself, until some overtake me that will be 
glad of my company. 

Now I saw in my dream, that Christian and 
Hopeful forsook him, and kept their distance 
before him, but one of them, looking back, 
saw three men, following Mr. By-ends; and, 
behold, as they came up with him, he made 
them a very low congee; and they also gave 
him a compliment. The men's names were, 
Mr Hold- the- world, Mr. Money-love, and Mr. 
Save-all, men that Mr. By-ends had formerly 
been acquainted with, for in their minority they 
were schoolfellows, and taught by one Mr. 
Gripe-man, a schoolmaster in Love-gain, 
which is a market-town in the county of Cov- 
eting, in the North. This schoolmaster taught 
them the art of getting, either by violence, 
cozenage, flattering, lying, or by putting on a 
guise of religion; and these four gentlemen 
had attained much of the art of their master, 
so that they could each of them have kept such 
a school themselves. 

Well, when they had, as I said, thus saluted 
each other, Mr. Money-love said to Mr. By- 
ends, Who are they upon the road before us? 
for Christian and Hopeful were yet within 
view. 

By. They are a couple of far country-men, 
that, after their mode, are going on pilgrim 
age. 

Money. Alas! why did not they stay, that 
we might have had their good company? for 



I 
I 



150 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

they, and we, and you, sir, I hope, are all 
going on pilgrimage. 

By. We are so indeed, but the men before 
us are so rigid, and love so much their own 
notions, and do also so lightly esteem the opin- 
ions of others, that let a man be ever so godly, 
yet if he jumps not with them in all things, 
they thrust him quite out of their company. 

Save. That is bad ; but we read of some that 
are righteous overmuch, and such men's rigid- 
ness prevails with them to judge and condemn 
all but themselves. But I pray, what, and 
how many, were the things wherein you 
differed? 

By= Why they, after their headstrong 
manner, conclude that it is their duty to rush 
on their journey all weathers; and I am for 
waiting for wind and tide. They are for haz- 
arding all for God at a clap ; and I am for tak- 
ing all advantages to secure my life and estate. 
They are for holding their notions, though all 
other men be against them ; but I am for relig- 
ion in what, and so far as, the times and my 
safety will bear it. They are for Religion 
when in rags and contempt ; but I am for him 
when he walks in his silver slippers, in the sun- 
shine, and with applause. 

Hold-the-World. Ay, and hold you there 
still, good Mr. By-ends ; for, for my part, I can 
count him but a fool, that having the liberty to 
keep what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose 
it. Let us be wise as serpents. It is best to 
make hay while the sun shines. You see how 
the bee lieth still all winter, and bestirs her 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 151 

only when she can have profit with pleasure. 
God sends sometimes rain, and sometimes sun- 
shine ; if they be such fools to go through the 
first, yet let us be content to take fair weather 
along with us. For my part, I like that relig- 
ion best that will stand with the security of 
God's good blessings unto us; for who can 
imagine, that is ruled by his reason, since God 
has bestowed upon us the good things of this 
life, but that he would have us keep them for 
his sake? Abraham and Solomon grew rich in 
religion; and Job says that a good man shall 
lay up gold as dust; but he must not be such 
as the men before us if they be as you have 
described them. 

Save. I think that we are all agreed in this 
matter; and therefore there needs no more 
words about it. 

Money. No, there needs no more words 
about this matter indeed; for he that believes 
neither Scripture nor reason (and you see we 
have both on our side), neither knows his own 
liberty nor seeks his own safety. 

By. My brethren, we are, as you see, going 
all on pilgrimage; and for our better diversion 
from things that are bad, give me leave to pro- 
pound unto you this question. 

Suppose a man, a minister, or a tradesman, 
etc., should have an advantage lie before him 
to get the good blessings of this life, yet so as 
that he can by no means come by them, except 
in appearance at least, he becomes extraordi- 
nary zealous in some points of religion that he 
meddled not with before ; may he not use this 



152 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

means to attain his end, and yet be a right 
honest man? 

Money. I see the bottom of your question ; 
and with these gentlemen's good leave, I will 
endeavor to shape you an answer. And first, 
to speak to your question as it concerneth a 
minister himself : suppose a minister, a worthy 
man, possessed but of a very small benefice, 
and has in his eye a greater, more fat and 
plump by far ; he has also now an opportunity 
of getting it, yet so as by being more studious, 
by preaching more frequently and zealously, 
and, because the temper of the people requires 
it, by altering of some of his principles : for my 
part, I see no reason why a man may not do 
this, provided he has a call, ay, and more a 
great deal besides, and yet be an honest man. 
For why? 

1. His desire of a greater benefice is lawful 
(this cannot be contradicted), since it is set 
before him by Providence ; so then he may get 
it if he can, making no question for conscience' 
sake. 

2. Besides his desire after that benefice makes 
him more studious, a more zealous preacher, 
etc., and so makes him a better man, yea, 
makes him better improve his parts, which is 
according to the mind of God. 

3. Now, as for his complying with the 
temper of his people, by deserting, to serve 
them, some of his principles this argueth, i. 
That he is of a self-denying temper. 2. Of a 
sweet and winning deportment. And, 3. So 
more fit for the ministerial function. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 153 

4. I conclude, then, that a minister that 
changes a small for a great, should not, for so 
doing, be judged as covetous; but rather, since 
he is improved in his parts and industry 
thereby, be counted as one that pursues his 
call, and the opportunity put into his hand to 
do good. 

And now to the second part of the question, 
which concerns the tradesman you mentioned. 
Suppose such an one to have but a poor employ 
in the world, but by becoming religious, he 
may mend his market, perhaps get a rich wife, 
or more and far better customers to his shop, 
for my part, I see no reason but this may be 
lawfully done. For why? 

1. To become religious is a virtue, by what 
means soever man become so. 

2. Nor is it unlawful to get a rich wife, or 
more custom to my shop. 

3. Besides, the man that gets these by becom- 
ing religious, gets that which is good of them 
that are good, by becoming good himself; so 
then here is a good wife, and good customers, 
and good gain, and all these by becoming relig- 
ious, which is good ; therefore, to become relig- 
ious to get all these is a good and profitable 
design. 

This answer thus made by Mr. Money-love 
to Mr. By-ends' question was highly applauded 
by them all, wherefore they concluded upon 
the whole, that it was most wholesome and 
advantageous. And because, as they thought, 
no man was able to contradict it, and because 
Christian and Hopeful were yet within call, 



154 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

they jointly agreed to assault them with the 
question as soon as they overtook them; and 
the rather, because they had opposed Mr. 
By-ends before. So they called after them, 
and they stopped and stood still till they came 
up to them ; but they concluded as they went, 
that not Mr. By-ends, but old Mr. Hold-the- 
World, should propound the question to them, 
because, as they supposed, their answer to him 
would be without the remainder of that heat 
that was kindled betwixt Mr. By-ends and 
them at their parting a little before. 

So they came up to each other, and after a 
short salutation, Mr. Hold-the-World pro- 
pounded the question to Christian and his fel- 
low, and bid them to answer it if they could. 

Then said Christian, Even a babe in religion 
may answer ten thousand such questions. For 
if it be unlawful to follow Christ for loaves, as 
it is, John, vi., 26; how much more abomin- 
able is it to make of him and religion a stalk- 
ing-horse to get and enjoy the world! Nor 
do we find any other than heathens, hypocrites, 
devils, and wizards, that are of this opinion : 

I. Heathens: for when Hamor and Shechem 
had a mind to the daughter and cattle of Jacob, 
and saw that there was no way for them to 
come at them but by becoming circumcised, 
they said to their companions, If every male 
of us be circumcised, as they are circumcised, 
shall not their cattle and their substance, and 
every beast of theirs be ours? Their daughters 
and their cattle were that which they sought to 
obtain, and their religion the stalking-horse 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 155 

they made use of to come at them. Read the 
whole story, Gen., xxxiv. , 20-24. 

2. The hypocritical Pharisees were also of 
this religion : long prayers were their pretence ; 
but to get widows' houses was their intent, and 
greater damnation was from God their judg- 
ment, Luke, XX., 46, 47. 

3. Judas, the devil, was also of this religion : 
he was religious for the bag, that he might be 
possessed of what was put therein ; but he was 
lost, cast away, and the very son of perdition. 

4. Simon, the wizard, was of this religion 
too; for he would have had the Holy Ghost, 
that he might have got money therewith : and 
his sentence from Peter's mouth was according, 
Acts, viii., 19-22. 

5. Neither will it go out of my mind, but 
that that m:m who takes up religion for the 
w^orld, will throw away religion for the world ; 
for so surely as Judas designed the world in 
becoming religious, so surely did he also sell 
religion and his Master for the same. To 
answer the question, therefore, affirmatively, 
as I perceive you have done, and to accept of, 
as authentic, such answer, is heathenish, hypo- 
critical, and devilish; and your reward will be 
according to your works. 

Then they stood staring one upon another, 
but had not wherewith to answer Christian. 
Hopeful also approved of the soundness of 
Christian's answer; so there was a great silence 
among them. Mr. By-ends and his company 
also staggered, and kept behind, that Christian 
and Hopeful might outgo them. Then said 



156 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Christian to his fellow, If these men cannot 
stand before the sentence of men, what will 
they do with the sentence of God? And if they 
are mute when dealt with by vessels of clay, 
what will they do when they shall be rebuked 
by the flames of a devouring fire? 

Then Christian and Hopeful outwent them 
again, and went till they came at a delicate 
plain, called Ease, where they went with much i 
content ; but that plain was but narrow, so they 
were quickly got over it. Now at the farther 
side of that plain was a little hill, called Lucre, 
and in that hill a silver mine, which some of 
them that had formerly gone that way, because 
of the rarity of it, had turned aside to see ; but 
going too near the brim of the pit, the ground, 
being deceitful under them, broke, and they 
were slain : some also had been maimed there, 
and could not, to their dying day, be their own 
men again. 

Then I saw in my dream, that a little off the 
road, over against the silver mine, stood Demas 
(gentleman-like) to call to passengers to come 
and see ; who said to Christian and his fellow, 
Ho ! turn aside hither, and I will show you a , 
thing. 

Chr. What thing so deserving as to turn us 
out of the way? 

Demas. Here is a silver mine, and some dig- 
ging in it for treasure ; if you will come, with 
a little pains you may richly provide for your- 
selves. 

Hope. Then said Hopeful, let us go see. 

Chr. Not I, said Christian ; I have heard of 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 157 

this place before now, and how many have 
there been slain ; and, besides, that treasure is 
a snare to those that seek it, for it hindereth 
them in their pilgrimage. |**IJ 

Then Christian called to Demas, saying, Is 
not the place dangerous? Hath it not hindered 
many in their pilgrimage? Hosea, ix., 6. 

Demas. Not very dangerous, except to those 
that are careless; but withal, he blushed as he 
spake. 

Then said Christian to Hopeful, Let us not 
stir a step, but still keep on our way. 

Hope. I will warrant you, when By-ends 
comes up, if he hath the same invitation as we^ 
he will turn in thither to see. 

Chr. No doubt thereof, for his principles 
lead him that way, and a hundred to one but 
he dies there. 

Demas. Then Demas called again, saying, 
but will you not come over and see? 

Chr. Then Christian roundly answered, say- 
ing, Demas, thou art an enemy to the right 
ways of the Lord of this way, and hast been 
already condemned for thine own turning 
aside, by one of his Majesty's judges, 2 Tim., 
iv., 10; and why seekest thou to bring us into 
the like condemnation? Besides, if we at all 
turn aside, our Lord the King will certainly 
hear thereof, and will there put us to shame, 
where we would stand with boldness before 
liim. 

Demas cried again, that he also was one of 
their fraternity ; and that if they would tarry 
a little he also himself would walk with them. 



158 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then said Christian, What is thy name? Is 
it not the same by the which I have called thee? 

Demas. Yes, my name is Demas; I am the 
son of Abraham. 

Chr. I know you; Gehazi was your great 
grandfather, and Judas your father, and you 
have trod in their steps ; it is but a devilish 
prank that thou usest: thy father was hanged 
for a traitor, and thou deservest no better 
reward, 2 Kings, v., 20-27; Matt., xxvi., 14, 
15; xxvii., 3-5. Assure thyself, that when we 
come to the King, we will tell him of this thy 
behavior. Thus they went their way. 

By this time By-ends and his companions 
were come again within sight, and they at the 
first beck went over to Demas. Now, whether 
they fell into the pit by looking over the brink 
thereof, or whether they went down to dig, or 
whether they were smothered in the bottom 
by the damps that commonly arise, of these 
things I am not certain ; but this I observed, 
that they were never seen again in the way. 
, Then sang Christian : 

\J By-ends and silver Demas both agree; 

One calls, the other runs, that he may be 
A sharer in his lucre : so these two 
Take up in this world, and no farther go. 

Now I saw, that just on the other side of this 
plain, the pilgrims came to a place where stood 
an old monument hard by the highway-side, at 
the sight of which they were both concerned, 
because of the strangeness of the form thereof; 
for it seemed to them as if it had been a woman 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 159 

transformed into the shape of a pillar. Here, 
therefore, they stood looking and looking upon 
it, but could not for a time tell what they should 
make thereof. At last Hopeful espied, written 
above upon the head thereof, a writing in an 
unusual hand; but he being no scholar, called 
to Christian (for he was learned) to see if he 
could pick out the meaning: so he came, and 
after a little laying of letters together, he found 
the same to be this, "Remember Lot's wife." 
So he read it to his fellow; after which they 
both concluded that that was the pillar of salt 
into which Lot's wife was turned, for her look- 
ing back with a covetous heart when she was 
going from Sodom, Gen., xix. , 26. Which 
sudden and amazing sight gave them occasion 
of this discourse. 

Chr. Ah, my brother! this is a seasonable 
sight, it came opportunely to us after the invi- 
tation which Demas gave us to come over to 
view the hill Lucre; and had we gone over, as 
he desired us, and as thou wast inclined to do, 
my brother, we had, for aught I know, been 
made ourselves a spectacle for those that shall 
come after to behold. 

Hope. I am sorry that I was so foolish, a;id 
made to wonder that I am not now as Lot's 
wife ; for wherein was the difference betwixt 
her sin and mine? She only looked back, and 
I had a desire to go see. Let grace be adored; 
and let me be ashamed that ever such a thing 
should be in mine heart. 

Chr. Let us take notice of what we see here, 
for our help for time to come. This woman 



160 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

escaped one judgment, for she fell not by the 
destruction of Sodom ; yet she was destroyed by 
another, as we see ; she is turned into a pillar 
of salt. 

Hope. True, and she may be to us both 
caution and example; caution, that we should 
shun her sin, or a sign of what judgment will 
overtake such as shall not be prevented by 
this caution; so Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, 
with the two hundred and fifty men that per- 
ished in their sin, did also become a sign or 
example to others to beware, Num., xvi., 31, 
32; xxvi., 9, lo. But above all, I muse at one 
thing, to-wit, how Demas and his fellows can 
stand so confidently yonder to look for that 
treasure, which this woman but for looking 
behind after her (for we read not that she 
stepped one foot out of the way) was turned 
into a pillar of salt; especially since the judg- 
ment which overtook her did but make her an 
example within sight of where they are ; for 
they cannot choose but see her, did they but 
lift up their eyes. 

Chr. It is a thing to be wondered at, and it 
argueth that their hearts are grown desperate 
in the case; and I cannot tell who to compare 
them to so fitly, as to them that pick pockets in 
the presence of the judge, or that will cut 
purses under the gallows. It is said of the 
men of Sodom, that they were sinners exceed- 
ingly, because they were sinners "before the 
Lord," that is, in his eyesight and notwith- 
standing the kindnesses that he had shown 
them ; for the land of Sodom was now like the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 161 

g-arden of Eden heretofore, Gen., xiii., 10-13. 
This, therefore, provoked him the most to jeal- 
ousy, and made their plague as hot as the fire 
of the Lord out of heaven could make it. And 
it is most rationally to be concluded, that such, 
even such as these are that shall sin in the 
sight, yea, and that too in despite of such ex- 
amples that are set continually before them to 
caution them to the contrary, must be partak- 
ers of severest judgments. 

Hope. Doubtless thou hast said the truth ; 
but what a mercy is it that neither thou, but 
especially T, am not made myself this example! 
This ministereth occasion to us to thank God, 
to fear before him, and always to remember 
Lot's wife. 

I saw then that they went on their way to a 
pleasant river, which David, the king, called 
*' the river of God;" but John, *'the river of 
the water of life," Ps., Ixv., 9; Rev., xxii., i; 
Ezek., xlvii., 1-9. Now their way lay just upon 
the bank of this river: here, therefore, Chris- 
tian and his companion walked with great 
delight, they drank also of the water of the 
river, which was pleasant and enlivening to 
their weary spirits. Besides, on the banks of 
this river, on either side, were green trees 
v;ith all manner of fruit ; and the leaves they 
ate to prevent surfeits, and other diseases 
that are incident to those that heat their blood 
by travel. On either side of the river was 
also a meadow, curiously beautified with lilies, 
and it was green all the year long. In this 
meadow they lay down and slept, for here 

11 Pilgrim's Progroas 



162 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

they might lie down safely, Ps., xxiii., 2; Isa. 
xiv. , 30. Then they awoke, they gathered 
again of the fruit of the trees, and drank 
again of the water of the river, and then lay 
down again to sleep. Thus they did several 
days and nights. Then they sang. 

Behold ye how these crystal streams do glide, 
To comfort pilgrims by the highway-side. 
The meadows green, besides their fragrant smell. 
Yield dainties for them ; and he who can tell 
What pleasant fruit, yea, leaves, these trees do yield. 
Will soon sell all, that he may buy this field. 

So when they were disposed to go on (for 
they were not as yet at their journey's end), 
they ate, and drank, and departed. 

Now I beheld in my dream, that they had 
not journeyed far, but the river and the way 
for a time parted, at which they were not a 
little sorry ; yet they durst not go out of the 
way. Now the way from the river was 
rough, and their feet tender by reason of their 
travels; so the souls of the pilgrims were 
much discouraged because of the way, Num., 
xxi., 4. Wherefore still as they went on, 
they wished for a better way. Now a little 
before them, there was on the left hand of the 
road a meadow and a stile to go over into it, 
and that meadow is called By-path meadow. 
Then said Christian to his fellow. If this 
meadow lieth along by our wayside, let's go 
over into it. Then he went to the stile to see, 
and behold a path lay along by the way on the 
other side of the fence. It is according to my 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 163 

wish, said Christian; here is the easiest going; 
come, good Hopeful, and let us go over. 

Hope. But, how if this path should lead us 
out of the way? 

Chr. That is not likely, said the other. 
Look, doth it not go along by the wayside? So 
Hopeful, being persuaded by his fellow, went 
after him over the stile. When they were gone 
over, and were got into the path, they found it 
very easy for their foot ; and withal, they look- 
ing before them, espied a man walking as they 
did, and his name was Vain-Confidence: so 
they called after him, and asked him whither 
that way led. He said. To the Celestial Gate. 
Look, said Christian, did not I tell you so? by 
this you may see we are right. So they fol- 
lowed, and he went before them. But behold 
the night came on, and it grew very dark; so 
that they that were behind lost the sight of him 
that went before. 

He therefore that went before (Vain-Con- 
fidence by name), not seeing the way before 
him, fell into a deep pit, which was on purpose 
there made, by the prince of those grounds, to 
catch vainglorious fools withal, and was dashed 
in pieces with his fall, Isa., ix., i6. 

Now Christian and his fellow heard him fall. 
So they called to know the matter, but there 
was none to answer, only they heard a groan- 
ing. Then said Hopeful, Where are we now? 
Then was his fellow silent, as mistrusting that 
he had led him out of the way; and now it 
began to rain, and thunder and lighte-n m a 



164 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

most dreadful manner and the water rose 
amain. 

Then Hopeful groaned in himself, saying, 
Oh that I had kept on my way ! 

Chr. Who could have thought that this path 
should have led us out of the way? 

Hope. I was afraid on't at the very first, 
and therefore gave you that gentle caution. 
I would have spoke plainer, but that you are 
older than I. 

Chr. Good brother, be not offended; I am 
sorry I have brought thee out of the way, and 
that I have put thee into such imminent dan- 
ger. Pray, my brother, forgive me ; I did not 
do it of an evil intent. 

Hope. Be comforted, my brother, for I for- 
give thee; and believe, too, that this shall be 
for our good. 

Chr. I am glad I have with me a merciful 
brother ; but we must not stand here ; let us 
try to go back again. 

Hope. But, good brother, let me go before. 

Chr. No, if you please, let me go first, 
that if there be any danger, I may be first 
therein, because by my means we are both 
gone out of the way. 

No, said Hopeful, you shall not go first, for 
your mind being troubled may lead you out of 
the way again. Then for their encouragement 
they heard the voice of one saying, "Let thine 
heart be toward the highway, even the way 
that thou wentest: turn again," Jer. , xxxi. , 21. 
But by this time the waters were greatly risen, 
by reason of which the way of going back was 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 165 

very dangerous. (Then I thought that it is 
easier going out of the way when we are in, 
than going in when we are out.) Yet they 
adventured to go back; but it was so dark, 
and the flood was so high, that in their going 
back they had like to have been drowned nine 
or ten times. 

Neither could they, with all the skill they 
had, get again to the stile that night. Where- 
fore at last, lighting under a little shelter, 
they sat down there until the day brake; but, 
being weary, they fell asleep. Now there was, 
not far from the place they lay, a castle, called 
Doubting-Castle, the owner whereof was Giant 
Despair, and it was in his grounds they now 
were sleeping: wherefore he, getting up in the 
morning early, and walking up and down in his 
fields, caught Christian and Hopeful asleep in 
his grounds. Then with a grim and surly 
voice he bid them awake, and asked them 
whence they were, and what they did in his 
grounds. They told him they were pilgrims, 
and that they had lost their way. Then said 
the giant, You have this night trespassed on 
me by trampling in and lying on my grounds, 
and therefore you must go along with me. 
So they were forced to go, because he was 
stronger than they. They also had but little 
to say, for they knew themselves in a fault. 
The giant, therefore, drove them before him, 
and put them into his castle, into a very dark 
dungeon, nasty, and stinking to the spirits of 
these two men. Here, then, they lay from 
Wednesday morning till Saturday night, with- 



166 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

out one bit of bread or drop of drink, or light, 
or any to ask how they did: they were, there- 
fore, here in evil case, and were far from 
friends and acquaintance, Ps. , Ixxxviii., i8. 
Now in this place Christian had double sorrow, 
because it was through his unadvised counsel 
■ that they were brought into this distress. 
J Now Giant Despair had a wife, and her 
name was Diffidence : so when he was gone to 
bed he told his wife what he had done, to-wit, 
that he had taken a couple of prisoners, and 
cast them into his dungeon for trespassing on 
his grounds. Then he asked her also what he 
had best to do further with them. So she 
asked him what they were, whence they came, 
and whither they were bound, and he told her. 
Then she counselled him, that when he arose 
in the morning he should beat them without 
mercy. So when he arose, he getteth him a 
grievous crabtree cudgel, and goes down into 
the dungeon to them, and there first falls to 
rateing of them as if they were dogs, although 
they never gave him a word of distaste. Then 
he falls upon them, and beats them fearfully, 
in such sort that they were not able to help 
themselves, or to turn them upon the floor. 
This done, he withdraws and leaves them there 
to condole their misery, and to mourn under 
their distress; so all that day they spent their 
time in nothing but sighs and bitter lamenta- 
tions. The next night, she, talking with her 
husband further about them, and understand- 
ing that they were yet alive, did advise him to 
counsel them to make away with themselves. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 167 

So when morning- was come, he goes to them 
in a surly manner, as before, and perceiving 
them to be very sore with the stripes that he 
had given them the da}^ before, he told them, 
that since they were never like to come out of 
that place, their only v/ay would be forthwith 
to make an end of themselves, either with 
knife, halter, or poison: for why, said he, 
should you choose to live, seeing it is attended 
with so much bitterness? But they desired him 
to let them go. With that he looked ugly 
upon them, and rushing to them, had. doubtless 
made an end of them himself, but that he fell 
into one of his fits (for he sometimes in sun- 
shiny weather fell into fits), and lost for a time 
the use of his hands; wherefore he withdrew^ 
and left them as before to consider what to 
do. Then did the prisoners consult between 
themselves, whether it was best to take his 
counsel or no; and thus they began to dis- 
course. 

Brother, said Christian, what shall we do? 
The life that we now live is miserable. For 
my part, I know not whether is best to live 
thus, or to die out of hand. My soul chooseth 
strangling rather than life, and the grave is 
more easy for me than this dungeon, Job, vii., 
15. Shall we be ruled by the giant? 

Hope. Indeed our present condition is 
dreadful, and death would be far more wel- 
come to me than thus forever to abide; but 
yet let us consider, the Lord of the country 
to which we are going hath said, "Thou shalt 
do no murder," no, not to another man's per- 



168 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

son ; much more then are we forbidden to take 
his counsel to kill ourselves. Besides, he that 
kills another, can but commit murder upon 
his body ; but for one to kill himself, is to kill 
body and soul at once. And, moreover, my 
brother, thou talkest of ease in the grave, but 
hast thou forgotten the hell whither for certain 
the murderers go? for, "no murderer hath 
eternal life," etc. And let us consider again, 
that all the law is not in the hand of Giant 
Despair; others, so far as I can understand, 
have been taken by him as well as we, and 3^et 
have escaped out of his hands. Who knows but 
that God, who made the world, may cause that 
Giant Despair may die ; or that at some time 
or other he may forget to lock us in ; or but he 
may, in a short time, have another of his fits 
before us, and he may lose the use of his 
limbs? And if ever that should come to pass 
again, for my part, I am resolved to pluck up 
the heart of a man, and to try my utmost to 
get from under his hand. I was a fool that I 
did not try to do it before. But, however, my 
brother, let us be patient, and endure a while ; 
the time may come that may give us a happy 
release ; but let us not be our own murderers. 
With these words Hopeful at present did mod- 
erate the mind of his brother; so they con- 
tinued together in the dark that day, in their 
sad and doleful condition. 

Well, toward evening the giant goes down 
into the dungeon again, to see if his prisoners 
had taken his counsel. But when he came there 
he found them alive ; and truly, alive was all ; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 169 

for now, what for want of bread and water, 
and by reason of the wounds they received 
when he beat them, they could do little but 
breathe. But I say, he found them alive; at 
which he fell into a grievous rage, and told 
them, that seeing they had disobeyed his coun- 
sel, it should be worse with them than if they 
had never been born. 

At this they trembled greatly, and I think 
that Christian fell into a swoon; but coming a 
little to himself again, they renewed their dis- 
course about the giant's counsel, and whether 
yet they had best take it or no. Now Christ- 
ian again seemed for doing it; but Hopeful 
made his second reply as foUoweth. 

My brother, said he, rememberest thou not 
how valiant thou hast been heretofore? Apol- 
lyon could not crush thee, nor could all that 
thou didst hear, or see, or feel, in the Valley 
of the Shadow of Death. What hardship, 
terror, and amazement hast thou already gone 
through ! and art thou now nothing but fears ! 
Thou seest that I am in the dungeon with thee, 
a far weaker man by nature than thou art. 
Also this giant hath wounded me as well as 
thee, and also cut off the bread and water from 
my mouth, and with thee I mourn without the 
light. But let us exercise a little more patience. 
Remember how thou playedst the man at Van- 
ity Fair, and wast neither afraid of the chain 
nor cage, nor yet of bloody death : wherefore 
let us (at least to avoid the shame that it 
becomes not a Christian to be found in) bear 
up with patience as well as we can. 

12 Pilgrim's Progress 



170 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Now night being come again, and the giant 
and his wife being in bed, she asked him con- 
cerning the prisoners, and if they had taken 
his counsel: to which he replied. They are 
sturdy rogues ; they choose rather to bear all 
the hardships than to make away with them- 
selves. Then said she, Take them into the 
castle-yard to-morrow, and show them the 
bones and skulls of those that thou hast already 
despatched, and make them believo, ere a week 
comes to an end, thou wilt tear them in 
pieces, as thou hast done their fellows before 
them. 

So when the morning was come, the giant 
goes to them again, and takes them into the 
castle-yard, and shows them as his wife had 
bidden him. These, said he, were pilgrims, as 
you are, once, and they trespassed on my 
grounds as you have done ; and when I thought 
fit I tore them in pieces, and so within ten 
days I will do you ; go, get you down to your 
den again. And with that he beat them all the 
way thither. They lay, therefore, all day on 
Saturday in lamentable case, as before. Now 
when night was come, and when Mrs. Diffi- 
dence and her husband, the giant, were got to 
bed, they began to renew their discourse of 
their prisoners; and withal the old giant won- 
dered, that he could neither by his blows nor 
counsel bring them to an end. And with that 
his wife replied, I fear, said she, that they live 
in hopes that some will come to relieve them; 
or that they have picklocks about them, by 
means of which they hope to escape. And 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 171 

sayest thou so, my dear? said the giant; I will 
therefore search them in the morning. 

Well, on Saturday, about midnight, they 
began to pray, and continued in prayer till 
almost break of day. 

Now, a little before it was day, good Chris- 
tian, as one half amazed, brake out into this 
passionate speech ; What a fool, quoth he, am 
I, to lie in a stinking dungeon, when I may as 
well walk at liberty. I have a key in my 
bosom, called Promise, that will I am per- 
suaded, open any lock in Doubting- Castle. 
Then said Hopeful, That's good news; good 
brother, pluck it out of thy bosom, and try. 

Then Christian pulled it out of his bosom, 
and began to try at the dungeon-door, whose 
bolt, as he turned the key, gave back and the 
door flew open with ease, and Christian and 
Hopeful both came out. Then he went to the 
outward door that leads into the castle-yard, 
and with his key opened that door also. After 
that he went to the iron gate, for that must be 
opened too, but that lock went desperately 
hard, yet the key did open it. Then they 
thrust open the gate to make their escape with 
speed; but that gate, as it opened, made such a 
creaking that it waked Giant Despair, who, 
hastily rising to pursue his prisoners, felt his 
limbs to fail ; for his fits took him again, so that 
he could by no means go after them. Then 
they went on, and came to the King's highway 
again, and so were safe, because they were out 
of his jurisdiction. 

Now when they were gone over the stile, 



172 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

they began to contrive with themselves what 
they should do at that stile, to prevent those 
that shall come after from falling into the 
hands of Giant Despair. So they consented 
to erect there a pillar, and to engrave upon the 
side thereof this sentence: "Over this stile is 
the way to Doubting-Castle, which is kept by 
Giant Despair, who despiseth the King of the 
Celestial Country, and seeks to destroy his 
holy pilgrims." Many, therefore, that fol- 
lowed after, read what was written, and es- 
caped the danger. This done, they sang as 
follows : 

Out of the way we went, and then we found 

What 'twas to tread upon forbidden ground ; 

And let them that come after have a care 

Lest they for trespassing his prisoners are, 

Whose castle's Doubting, and whose name's Despair. 

The}^ then went till they came to the Delect- 
able Mountains, which mountains belong to 
the Lord of that hill of which we have spoken 
before. So they went up to the mountains, 
to behold the gardens and orchards, the vine- 
yards and fountains of water ; where also they 
drank and washed themselves, and did freely 
eat of the vineyards. Now there were on the 
tops of these mountains shepherds feeding 
their flocks, and they stood by the highway- 
side. The pilgrims, therefore, went to them, 
and leaning upon their staffs (as is common 
with weary pilgrims when they stand to talk 
with any by the way), they asked, Whose 
Delectable Mountains are these, and whose be 
the sheep that feed upon them? 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 173 

Shep. These mountains are Emmanuers 
land, and they are within sight of his city ; and 
the sheep also are his, and he laid down his 
life for them. 

Chr. Is this the way to the Celestial City? 

Shep. You are just in your way. 

Chr. How far is it thither? 

Shep. Too far for any but those who shall 
get thither indeed. 

Chr. Is the way safe, or dangerous? 

Shep. Safe for those for whom it is to be 
safe; but transgressors shall fall therein. 
Hos., xiv., 9. 

Chr. Is there in this place any relief for 
pilgrims that are weary and faint in the way? 

Shep. The Lord of these mountains hath 
given us a charge not to be forgetful to enter- 
tain strangers: therefore the good of the place 
is before you, Heb., xiii., 2. 

I saw also in my dream, that when the Shep- 
herds perceived that they were wayfaring men, 
they also put questions to them (to which they 
made answer as in other places) as, Whence 
came you? and, How got you into the way? 
and. By what means have you so persevered 
1 therein? for but few of them that begin to 
:' come thither, do show their faces on these 
mountains. But when the Shepherds heard 
their answers, being pleased therewith, they 
looked very lovingly upon them and said, 
Welcome to the Delectable Mountains. 

The Shepherds, I say; whose names were 
Knowledge, Experience, Watchful, and Sin- 
cere, took them by the hand, and had them to 



174 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

their tents, and made them partake of what 
was ready at present. They said, moreover, 
We would that you should stay here a while, to 
be acquainted with us, and yet more to solace 
yourselves with the goods of these Delectable 
Mountains. They then told them that they 
were content to stay. So they went to rest 
that night, because it was very late. 

Then I saw in my dream, that in the morn- 
ing the Shepherds called up Christian and 
Hopeful to walk with them upon the moun- 
tains. So they went forth with them, and 
walked a while, having a pleasant prospect on 
every side. Then said the Shepherds one to 
another. Shall we show these pilgrims some 
wonders? So when they had concluded to do 
it, they had them first to the top of a hill, 
called Error, which was very steep on the far- 
thest side, and bid them look down to the bot- 
tom. So Christian and Hopeful looked down, 
and saw at the bottom several men dashed all 
to pieces by a fall that they had from the top. 
Then said Christian, What meaneth this? The 
Shepherds answered, Have you not heard of 
them that were made to err, by hearkening to 
Hymenaeus and Philetus, as concerning the 
faith of the resurrection of the body? 2 Tim., 
ii., 17, 18. They answered. Yes. Then said 
the Shepherds, Those that you see dashed in 
pieces at the bottom of this mountain are they, 
and they have continued to this day unburied, 
as you see, for an example to others to take 
heed how they clamber too high, or how they 
come too near the brink of this mountain. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 175 

Then I saw they had them to the top of 
another mountain, and the name of that is 
Caution, and bid them look afar off; which, 
when they did, they perceived, as they thought, 
several men walking up and down among the 
tombs that were there; and they perceived 
that the men were blind, because they stum- 
bled sometimes upon the tombs, and because 
they could not get out from among them. 
Then said Christian, What means this? 

The Shepherds then answered. Did you not 
see a little below these mountains a stile that 
led into a meadow, on the left hand of this 
way? They answered, Yes. Then said the 
Shepherds, From that stile there goes a path 
that leads directly to Doubting-Castle, which 
is kept by Giant Despair; and these men 
(pointing to them among the tombs) came 
once on pilgrimage as you do now, even until 
they came to that same stile. And because 
the right way was rough in that place, they 
chose to go out of it into that meadow, and 
there were taken by Giant Despair, and cast 
into Doubting-Castle, where, after they had 
awhile been kept in the dungeon, he at last put 
out their eyes and led them among those 
tombs, where he has left them to wander to 
this very day, that the saying of the wise man 
might be fulfilled, "He that wandereth out of 
the way of understanding shall remain in the 
congregation of the dead," Prov. , xxi., i6. 
Then Christian and Hopeful looked one upon 
another, with tears gushing, but yet said noth- 
ing to the Shepherds. 



176 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then I saw in my dream, that the Shep- 
herds had them to another place in a bottom, 
where was a door on the side of a hill ; and 
they opened the door, and bid them look in. 
They looked in, therefore, and saw that within 
it was very dark and smoky ; they also thought 
that they heard there a rumbling noise, as of 
fire, and a cry of some tormented, and that 
they smelt the scent of brimstone. Then said 
Christian, What means this? The Shepherds 
told them. This is a by-way to hell, a way that 
hypocrites go in at, namely, such as sell their 
birthright, with Esau; such as sell their 
masters, with Judas; such as blaspheme the 
Gospel, with Alexander; and that lie and dis- 
semble, with Ananias and Sapphira his wife. 

Then said Hopeful to the Shepherds, I per- 
ceive that these had on them, even every one, 
a show of pilgrimage, as we have now ; had 
they not? 

Shep. Yes, and held it a long time too. 

Hope. How far might they go on in pil- 
grimage in their day, since they, notwithstand- 
ing, were thus miserably cast away? 

Shep. Some farther, and some not so far 
as these mountains. 

Then said the pilgrims one to another, We 
have need to cry to the Strong for strength. 

Shep. Ay, and you will have need to use it 
when you have it, too. 

By this time the pilgrims had a desire to go 
forward, and the Shepherds a desire they 
should ; so they walked together toward the 
end of the mountains. Then said the Shep- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 177 

herds one to another, Let us here show the 
pilgrims the gate of the Celestial City, if they 
have skill to look through our perspective 
glass. The pilgrims then lovingly accepted 
the motion ; so they had them to the top of a 
high hill, called Clear, and gave them the 
glass to look. 

Then they tried to look; but the remem- 
brance of the last thing that the Shepherds 
had shown them made their hands shake, by 
means of which impediment they could not 
look steadily through the glass: yet they 
thought they saw something like the gate, and 
also some of the glory of the place. Thus 
they went away and sang : 

Thus by the Shepherds secrets are reveal'd 
Which from all other men are kept conceal'd: 
Come to the Shepherds then, if you would see 
Things deep, things hid, and that mysterious be. 

When they were about to depart, one of the 
Shepherds gave them a note of the way. 
Another of them bid them beware of the Flat- 
terer. The third bid them take heed that 
they sleep not upon the Enchanted Ground. 
And the fourth bid them God speed. So I 
awoke from my dream. 

And I slept, and dreamed again, and saw 
the same two pilgrims going down the moun- 
tains along the highway toward the city. 
Now a little below these mountains, on the 
left hand, lieth the country of Conceit; from 
which country there comes into the way in 

12 



178 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

which the pilgrims walked, a little crooked 
lane. Here, therefore, they met with a very- 
brisk lad that came out of that country, and his 
name was Ignorance. So Christian asked him 
from what parts he came, and whither he was 
going. 

Ignor. Sir, I was born in the country that 
lieth off there, a little on the left hand, and I 
am going to the Celestial City. 

Chr. But how do you think to get in at the 
gate, for you may find some difficulty there? 

Ignor. As other good people do, said he. 

Chr. But what have you to show at that 
gate, that the gate should be opened to you? 

Ignor. I know my Lord's will, and have 
been a good liver: I pay every man his own; 
I pray, fast, pay tithes, and give alms, and 
have left my country for whither I am going. 

Chr. But thou comest not in at the wicket- 
gate that is at the head of this way; thou cam- 
.est in hither through that same crooked lane, 
and therefore I fear, however thou mayest 
'think of ^thyself, when the reckoning-day shall 
come, thou wilt have laid to thy charge, that 
thou art a thief and a robber, instead of get- 
ting admittance into the city. 

Ignor. Gentlemen, ye be utter strangers to 
me; I know you not: be content to follow the 
religion of your country, and I will follow the 
religion of mine. I hope all will be well. 
And as for the gate that you talk of, all the 
world knows that that is a great way off of our 
country. I cannot think that any man in all 
our parts doth so much as know the way to it; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 179 

nor need they matter whither the}' do or no, 
since we have, as you see, a fine, pleasant, 
green lane, that comes down from our 
country, the next way into the way. 

When Christian saw that the man was wise 
in his own conceit, he said to Hopeful, whis- 
peringly, "There is more hope of a fool than 
of him," Prov., xxvi. , 12. And said, more- 
over, "When he that is a fool walketh by the 
way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to 
every one, that he is a fool." Eccles., x., 3. 
What, shall we talk further with him, or outgo 
him at present, and so leave him to think of 
what he hath heard already, and then stop 
again for him afterwards, and see if by de- 
grees we can do any good by him? Then said 
Hopeful, 

Let Ignorance a little while now muse 
On what is said, and let him not refuse 
Good counsel to embrace, lest he remain 
Still ignorant of what's the chiefest gain. 
God saith, those that no understanding have 
(Although he made them), them he will not save. 

He further added. It is not good, I think, to 
say to him all at once ; let us pass him by, if 
you will, and talk to him anon, even as he is 
able to bear it. 

So they both went on, and Ignorance he 
came after. Now when they had passed him 
a little way, they entered into a very dark 
lane, where they met a man whom seven 
devils had bound with seven strong cords, and 
were carrying back to the door that they saw 



180 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

on the side of the hill, Matt., xii. , 45; Prov., 
v., 22. Now good Christian began to tremble, 
and so did Hopeful, his companion; yet, as 
the devils led away the man, Christian looked 
to see if he knew him, and he thought it 
might be one Turn-away, that dwelt in the 
town of Apostacy. But he did not perfectly 
see his face, for he did hang his head like a 
thief that is found; but being gone past, 
Hopeful looked after him, and espied on his 
back a paper with this inscription, "Wanton 
professor, and damnable apostate." 

Then said Christian to his fellow, Now I call 
to my remembrance that which was told me 
of a thing that happened to a good man here- 
about. The name of that man was Little- 
Faith; but a good man, and he dwelt in the 
town of Sincere. The thing was this. At the 
entering in at this passage, there comes down 
from Broadway-gate, a lane, called Dead- 
man's lane; so called, because of the murders 
that are commonly done there ; and this Little- 
Faith, going on pilgrimage, as we do now, 
chanced to sit down there and sleep. Now 
there happened at that time to come down the 
lane from Broadway-gate three sturdy rogues, 
and their names were Faint-Heart, Mistrust, 
and Guilt, three brothers; and they espying 
Little-Faith, where he was, came galloping up 
with speed. Now the good man was just 
awakening from his sleep, and was getting up 
to go on his journey. So they came up all to 
him, and with threatening language bid him 
stand. At this, Little-Faith looked as white 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 181 

as a sheet, and had neither power to fight or 
fly. Then said Faint- Heart, Deliver thy 
purse ; but he making no haste to do it (for he 
was loth to lose his money), Mistrust ran up 
to him, and thrusting his hand into his pocket, 
pulled out thence a bag of silver. Then he 
cried out, Thieves, thieves! With that. Guilt, 
with a great club, that was in his hand, struck 
Little-Faith on the head, and with that low 
felled him flat to the ground, where he lay 
bleeding as one that would bleed to death. 
All this while the thieves stood by. But at 
last, they hearing that some were upon the 
road, and fearing lest it should be one Great- 
Grace that dwells in the city of Good-Confi- 
dence, they betook themselves to their heels, 
and left this good man to shift for himself. 
Now, after a while, Little-Faith came to 
himself, and getting up, made shift to scram- 
ble on his way. This was the story. 

Hope. But did they take from him all that 
he ever had? 

Chr. No; the place where his jewels were 
they never ransacked ; so those he kept still. 
But, as I was told, the good man was much 
afflicted for his loss ; for the thieves got most 
of his spending-money. That which they got 
not (as I said) were jewels; also he had a little 
odd money left, but scarce enough to bring 
him to his journey's end. Nay (if I was not 
misinformed), he was forced to beg as he 
went, to keep himself alive, for his jewels he 
might not sell ; but beg and do what he could, 
he went (as we say) with many a hungry belly 



182 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

the most part of the rest of the way, i Pet, 
iv., 1 8. 

Hope. But is it not a wonder they got not 
from him his certificate, by which he was to 
receive his admittance at the Celestial Gate? 

Chr. It is a wonder ; but they got not that, 
though they missed it not through any good 
cunning of his, for he being dismayed by their 
coming upon him, had neither power nor skill 
to hide anything so it was more by good 
Providence than by his endeavor that they 
missed of that good thing, 2 Tim., i., 12-14; i 
Pet, i., 5.9. 

Hope. But it must needs be a comfort to 
him that they got not this jewel from him. 

Chr. It might have been great comfort to 
him, had he used it as he should ; but they 
that told me the story said, that he made but 
little use of it all the rest of the way, and that 
because of the dismay that he had in their 
taking away his money. Indeed, he forgot it 
a great part of the rest of his journey ; and 
besides, when at any time it came into his 
mind, and he began to be comforted there- 
with, then would fresh thoughts of his loss 
come again upon him, and these thoughts 
would swallow up all. 

Hope. Alas, poor man, this could not but 
be a grief unto him. 

Chr. Grief? Ay, a grief indeed ! Would 
it not have been so to any of us, had we been 
used as he, to be robbed and wounded, too, and 
that in a strange place, as he was? It is a 
wonder he did not die with grief, poor heart 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 183 

X was told that he scattered almost all the rest 
of the way with nothing but doleful and bitter 
complaints; telling also to all that overtook 
him, or that he overtook in the way as he went, 
where he was robbed, and how; who they 
were that did it, and what he had lost; how 
he was wounded, and that he hardly escaped 
with life. 

Hope. But it is a wonder that his necessity 
did not put him upon selling or pawning some 
of his jewels, that he might have wherewith to 
relieve himself in his journey. 

Chr. Thou talkest like one upon whose head 
is the shell to this very day. For what should 
he pawn them? or to whom should he sell 
them? In all that country where he was 
robbed, his jewels were not accounted of; nor 
did he want that relief which could from 
thence be administered to him. Besides, had 
his jewels been missing at the gate of the Ce- 
lestial City, he had (and that he knew well 
enough) been excluded from an inheritance 
there, and that would have been worse to him 
than the appearance and villainy of ten thou- 
sand thieves. 

Hope. Why art thou so tart, my brother? 
Esau sold his birthright, and that for a mess 
of pottage, Heb., xii., i6; and that birthright 
was his greatest jewel ; and if he, why might 
not Little-Faith do so, too? 

Chr. Esau did sell his birthright indeed, and 
so do many besides, and by so doing exclude 
themselves from the chief blessing, as also 
that caitiff did; but you must put a difference 



184 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

betwixt Esau and Little-Faith and also betwixt 
their estates. Esau's birthright was typical; 
but Little-Faith's jewels were not so. Esau's 
belly was his god; but Little-Faith's belly was 
not so. Esau's want lay in his fleshly appetite ; 
Little-Faith's did not so. Besides, Esau could 
see no further than to the fulfilling of his lusts ; 
For I am at the point to die, said he; and 
what good will this birthright do me? Gen,, 
XXV. , 32. But Little-Faith, though it was his 
lot to have but a little faith, was by his little 
faith kept from such extravagances, and made 
to see and prize his jewels more than to sell 
them, as Esau did his birthright. You read 
not anywhere that Esau had faith, no, not so 
much as a little ; therefore no marvel, where 
the flesh only bears sway (as it will in that man 
where no faith is to resist), if he sells his birth- 
right, and his soul and all, and that to the devil 
of hell; for it is with such as it is with the ass, 
who in her occasion cannot be turned away, 
Jer., ii., 24. When their minds are set upon 
their lusts, they will have them, whatever they 
cost: but Little-Faith was of another temper; 
his mind was on things divine ; his livelihood 
was upon things that were spiritual, and from 
above; therefore to what end should he that is 
of such a temper sell his jewels (had there 
been any that would have bought them), to fill 
his mind with empty things? Will a man give 
a penny to fill his belly with hay? or can you 
persuade the turtle-dove to live upon carrion, 
like the crow? Though faithless ones can, for 
carnal lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell what 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 185 

they have, and themselves outrij^ht to boot ; 
yet they that have faith, saving faith, though 
but a little of it, cannot do so. Here, there- 
fore, my brother, is thy mistake. 

Hope. I acknowledge it; but yet your 
severe reflection had almost made me angry. 

Chr. Why, I did but compare thee to some 
of the birds that are of the brisker sort, who 
will run to and fro in trodden paths with the 
shell upon their heads: but pass by that, and 
consider the matter under debate, and all shall 
be well betwixt thee and me. 

Hope. But, Christian, these three fellows, 
I am persuaded in my heart, are but a com- 
pany of cowards: would they have run else, 
think you, as they did at the noise of one that 
was coming on the road? Why did not Little- 
Faith pluck up a greater heart? He might, 
methinks, have stood one brush with them, 
and have yielded when there had been no 
remedy. 

Chr. That they are cowards, many have 
said, but few have found it so in the time of 
trial. As for a great heart, Little-Faith had 
none; and I perceive by thee, my brother, 
hadst thou been the man concerned, thou art 
but for a brush, and then to yield. And ver- 
ily, since this is the height of thy stomach now 
they are at a distance from us, should they 
appear to thee, as they did to him, they might 
put thee to second thoughts. 

But consider again, they are but journey- 
men thieves; they serve under the king of the 
bottomless pit, who if need be, will come in to 



186 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

their aid himself; and his voice is as the roar- 
ing of a lion, i Pet, v., 8. I myself have been 
engaged as this Little-Faith was, and I found 
it a terrible thing. These three villains set 
upon me, and I beginning like a Christian to 
resist, they gave but a call, and in came their 
master. I would (as the saying is) have given 
my life for a penny, but that, as God would 
have it, I was clothed with armor of proof. 
Ay, and yet, though I was so harnessed, I found 
it hard work to quit myself like a man; no 
man can tell what in that combat attends us, 
but he that hath been in the battle himself. 

Hope. Well, but they ran, you see, when 
they did but suppose that one Great- Grace was 
in the way. 

Chr. True, they often have fled, both they 
and their master, when Great-Grace hath but 
appeared; and no marvel, for he is the King's 
champion. But I trow, you will put some 
difference betwixt Little- Faith and the King's 
champion. All the king's subjects are not his 
champions ; nor can they, when tried, do such 
feats of war as he. Is it meet to think that a 
little child should handle Goliath as David did? 
or that there should be the strength of an ox 
in a wren? Some are strong, some are weak; 
some have great faith, some have little: this 
man was one of the weak, and therefore he 
went to the wall. 

Hope. I would it had been Great-Grace for 
their sakes. 

Chr. If it had been he, he might have had 
his hands full ; for I must tell you, that though 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 187 

Great-Grace is excellent good at his weapons, 
and has, and can, so long as he keeps them at 
sword's point, do well enough with them; yet 
if they get within him, even Faint-Heart, Mis- 
trust, or the other, it shall go hard but they 
will throw up his heels. And when a man is 
down, you know, what can he do? 

Whoso looks well upon Great-Grace's face, 
will see those scars and cuts there, that shall 
easily give demonstration of what I say. Yea, 
once I heard that he should say (and that when 
he was in the combat), We despaired even of 
life. How did these sturdy rogues and their 
fellows make David groan, mourn, and roar! 
Yea, Heman, Ps., Ixxxviii. ; and Hezekiah too, 
though champions in their days, were forced to 
bestir them, when by these assaulted ; and yet, 
notwithstandmg, they had their coats soundly 
brushed by them. Peter, upon a time, would 
go try what he could do; but though some 
do say of him that he is the prince of the 
apostles, they handled him so that they made 
him at last afraid of a sorry girl. 

Besides their king is at their whistle; he is 
never out of hearing; and if at any time they 
be put to the worst, he, if possible, comes in to 
help them; and of him it is said, ''The sword 
of him that layeth at him cannot hold; the 
spear, the dart, nor the habergeon. He 
esteemed iron as straw, and brass as rotten 
wood. The arrow cannot make him fly ; sling- 
stones are turned with him into stubble. Darts 
are counted as stubble; he laugheth at the 
shaking of a spear," Job, xli., 26-29. What 



188 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

can a man do in this case? It is true, if a man 
could at every turn have Job's horse, and had 
skill and courage to ride him, he might do not- 
able things. "For his neck is clothed with 
thunder. He will not be afraid as the grass- 
hopper: the glory of his nostrils is terrible. 
He paweth in the valley, rejoiceth in his 
strength, and goeth out to meet the armed 
men. He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted, 
neither turneth back from the sword. The 
quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear 
and the shield. He swalloweth the ground 
with fierceness and rage ; neither believeth he 
that it is the sound of the trumpet. He saith 
among the trumpets, Ha, ha; and he smelleth 
the battle afar off, the thundering of the cap- 
tains, and the shoutings," Job, xxxix., 19-25. 

But for such footmen as thee and I are, let 
us never desire to meet with an enemy, nor 
vaunt as if we could do better, when we hear 
of others that have been foiled, nor be tickled 
at the thoughts of our own manhood ; for such 
commonly come by the worst when tried. 
Witness Peter, of whom I made mention before ; 
he would swagger, ay, he would; he would, 
as his vain mind prompted him to say, do bet- 
ter, and stand more for his Master than all 
men ; but who so foiled and run down by these 
villains as he? 

When, therefore, we hear that such robber- 
ies are done on the King's highway, ]two things 
become us to do. 

I. To go out harnessed, and to be sure to 
take a shield with us ; for it was for the want 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 189 

of that, that he that laid so lustily at Leviathan 
could not make him yield ; for, indeed, if that 
be wanting, he fears us not at all. Therefore, 
he that had skill hath said, "Above all, take 
the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able 
to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked, ' ' 
Ephes., vi., i6. 

2. It is good, also, that we desire of the King 
a convoy, yea, that he will go with us himself. 
This made David rejoice when in the Valley of 
the Shadow of Death ; and Moses was rather 
for dying where he stood, than to go one step 
without his God, Exod. , xxxiii., 15. O my 
brother, if he will but go along with us, what 
need we be afraid of ten thousands that shall 
set themselves against us? Ps., iii., 5, 8; 
xxvii., 1-3. But without him, the proud ^Jielp- 
ers fall under the slain, Isa., x., 4. 

I, for my part, have been in the fray before 
now, and though (through the goodness of Him 
that is best) I am, as you see, alive, yet I can- 
not boast of my manhood. Glad shall I be if I 
meet with no more such brunts ; though I fear 
we are not got beyond all danger. However, 
since the lion and the bear have not as yet 
devoured me, I hope God will also deliver us 
from the next uncircumcised Philistine. Then 
sang Christian: 

Poor Little-Faith ! hast been among the thieves? 
Wast robb'd? Remember this, whoso believes, 
And get more faith ; then shall your victors be 
Over ten thousand, else scarce over three. 



190 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

So they went on, and Ignorance followed. 
They went then till they came at a place where 
they saw a way put itself into their way, and 
seemed withal to lie as straight as the way 
which they should go ; and here they knew not 
which of the two to take, for both seemed 
straight before them ; therefore here they stood 
still to consider. And as they were thinking 
about the way, behold, a man black of flesh, 
but covered with a very light robe, came to 
them, and asked them why they stood there. 
They answered, they were going to the Cel- 
estial City, but knew not which of these ways 
to take. Follow me, said the man ; it is thither 
that I am going. So they followed him in the 
way that but now came into the road, which 
by degrees turned and turned them so from the 
city that they desired to go to, that in a little 
time their faces were turned from it ; yet they 
followed him. But by and by, before they 
were aware, he led them both within the com- 
pass of a net, in which they were both so 
entangled that they knew not what to do ; and 
with that the white robe fell off the black 
man's back. Then they saw where they were. 
Wherefore there they lay crying some time, 
for they could not themselves get out. 

Then said Christian to his fellow. Now do I 
see myself in an error. Did not the Shepherds 
bid us beware of the Flatterer? As is the say- 
ing of the wise man, so we have found it this 
day: "A man that flattereth his neighbor, 
spreadeth a net for his feet," Prov., xxix., 5. 

Hope. They also gave us a note of direc- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 191 

tions about the way, for our more sure finding 
thereof; but therein we have also forgotten to 
read, and not kept ourselves from the paths of 
the destroyer. Here David was wiser than we, 
for, saith he, "Concerning the works of men, 
by the word of thy lips I have kept me from 
the paths of the destroyer," Ps., xvii., 4. 

Thus they lay bewailing themselves in the 
net. At last they espied a Shining One coming 
toward them with a whip of small cords in his 
hand. When he was come to the place where 
they were, he asked them whence they came, 
and what they did there. They told him that 
they were poor pilgrims going to Zion, but 
were led out of their way by a black man 
clothed in white, who bid us, said they, follow 
him, for he was going thither too. Then said 
he with a whip. It is Flatterer, a false apostle, 
that hath transformed himself into an angel 
of light. Dan., xi., 32; 2 Cor., xi., 13, 14. So 
he rent the net, and let the men out. Then 
said he to them. Follow me, that I may set you 
in your way again. So he led them back 
to the way which they had left to follow the 
Flatterer. Then he asked them, saying, 
where did you lie the last night? They said. 
With the Shepherds upon the Delectable 
Mountains. He asked them then if they had 
not a note of directions for the way. They 
answered. Yes. But did you not, said he, 
when you were at a stand, pluck out and read 
your note? They answered, No. He asked 
them, Why? They said they forgot. He 
asked, moreover, if the Shepherds did not bid 



192 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

them beware of the Flatterer. They answered, 
Yes; but we did not imagine, said they, this 
fine spoken man had been he, Rom., xvi., 17, 
18. 

Then I saw in my dream, that he commanded 
them to lie down; which when they did, he 
chastised them sore, to teach them the good 
way wherein they should walk, Deut., xxv., 
2 Chron., vi., 27; and as he chastised them, he 
said, "As many as I love I rebuke and chasten 
be zealous, therefore, and repent," Rev., iii. 
19. This done, he bids them go on their way 
and take good heed to the other directions of 
the Shepherds. So they thanked him for all 
his kindness, and went softly along the right 
way, singing: 

Come hither, you that walk along the way, 
See how the pilgrims fare that go astray: 
They catched are in an entangled net, 
'Cause they good counsel lightly did forget, 
'Tis true they rescued were; but yet, you see. 
They're scourg'd, to boot: let this your caution be. 

Now, after a while, they perceived afar off 
one coming softly, and alone, all along the high- 
way to meet them. Then said Christian to his 
fellow, Yonder is a man with his back toward 
Zion, and he is coming to meet us. 

Hope. I see him ; let us take heed to our- 
selves now lest he should prove a flatterer also. 

So he drew nearer and nearer, and at last 
came up to them. His name was Atheist, and 
he asked them whithei they were going. 

Chr. We are going to the Mount Zion. 

Then Atheist fell into a very great laughter. 




Found the good woman preparing to be gone." — Page 255, 

Pilgrim's Progress. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 193 

Chr. What's the meaning of your laughter? 

Atheist. I laugh to see what ignorant per- 
sons you are, to take upon you so tedious a 
journey, and yet are like to have nothing but 
your travel for your pains. 

Chr. Why, man, do you think we shall not 
be received? 

Atheist. Received! There is not such a 
place as you dream of in all this world. 

Chr. But there is in the world to come. 

Atheist. When I was at home in mine own 
country, I heard as you now affirm, and from 
that hearing went out to see, and have been 
seeking this city these twenty years, but find no 
more of it than I did the first day I set out, 
Eccles., X., 15; Jer., xvii., 15. 

Chr. We have both heard, and believe, that 
there is such a place to be found. 

Atheist. Had not I, when at home, believed, 
I had not come thus far to see; but finding 
none (and yet I should, had there been such a 
place to be found, for I have gone to seek it 
further than 5^ou), I am going back again, and 
will seek to refresh myself with the things that 
I then cast away for hopes of that which I 
now see is not. 

Then said Christian to Hopeful, his com- 
panion. Is it true which this man hath said? 

Hope. Take heed, he is one of the flatter- 
ers. Remember what it hath cost us once 
already for barkening to such kind of fellows. 
What! no Mount Zion? Did we not see from 
the Delectable Mountains the gate of the city? 
Also, are we not now to walk by faith? 2 Cor., 

13 Pilgrim's Progress 



194 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

v., 7. Let us go on, lest the man with the 
whip overtake us again. You should have 
taught me that lesson, which I will round you 
in the ears withal: "Cease, my son, to hear 
the instruction that causeth to err from the 
words of knowledge," Prov., xix., 27. I say 
my brother, cease to hear him, and let us 
believe to the saving of the soul. Heb.. x., 39. 

Chr. My brother, I did not put the question 
to thee, for that I doubted of the truth of our 
belief myself, but to prove thee, and to fetch 
from thee a fruit of the honesty of thy heart. 
As for this man, I know that he is blinded by 
the god of this world. Let thee and me go on, 
knowing that we have belief of the truth, and 
no lie is of the truth, i John, ii., 21. 

Hope. Now do I rejoice in hope of the glory 
of God. 

So they turned away from the man, and he, 
laughing at them, went his way. 

I then saw in my dream, that they went on 
until they came into a certain country, whose 
air naturally tended to make one drowsy, if he 
came a stranger into it. And here Hopeful 
began to be very dull, and heavy to sleep; 
wherefore he said unto Christian, I do now 
begin to grow so drowsy, that I can scarcely 
hold open mine eyes; let us lie down here and 
take one nap. 

Chr. By no means, said the other, lest 
sleeping we never av\rake more. 

Hope. Why, my brother? sleep is sweet to 
the laboring man; we may be refreshed if we 
take a nap. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 195 

Chr. Do 5^ou not remember that one of the 
Shepherds bid us beware of the Enchanted 
Ground? He meant by that, that we should 
beware of sleeping; wherefore "let us not 
sleep as others do, but let us watch and be 
sober," i Thess., v., 6. 

Hope. I acknowledge myself in a fault; and 
had I been here alone, I had by sleeping run 
the danger of death. I see it is true that the 
wise man saith, *'Two are better than one,'* 
Eccles., iv., 9. Hitherto hath thy company 
been my mercy; and thou shalt have a good 
reward for thy labor. 

Now, then, said Christian, to prevent drow- 
siness in this place, let us fall into good dis- 
course. 

With all my heart, said the other. 

Chr. Where shall we begin? 

Hope. Where God began with us. But do 
you begin, if you please. 

Chr. I will sing you first this song : 

When saints do sleepy grow, let them come hither, 
And hear how these two pilgrims talk together ; 
Yea, let them learn of them in any wise, 
Thus to keep ope their drowsy, slumb'ring eyes. 
Saints' fellowship, if it be managed well, 
Keeps them awake, and that in spite of hell. 

Then Christian began, and said, I will ask 
you a question. How came you to think at 
first of doing as you do now? 

Hope. Do you mean, how I came at first to 
look after the good of my soul? 

Chr. Yes, that is my meaning. 

Hope. I continued a great while in the de- 



196 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

light of those things which were seen and sold 
at our fair: things which I believe now would 
have, had I continued in them still, drowned 
me in perdition and destruction. 

Chr. What things were they? 

Hope. All the treasures and riches of the 
world. Also I delighted much in rioting, re- 
veling, drinking, swearing, lying, uncleanness, 
Sabbath-breaking, and what not, that tended 
to destroy the soul. But I found at last, by 
hearing and considering of things that are 
divine, which, indeed, I heard of you, as also 
of beloved Faithful that was put to death for 
his faith and good living in Vanity Fair, that 
the end of these things is death, Rom., vi., 21- 
23 ; and that for these things' sake the wrath 
of God Cometh upon the children of disobedi- 
ence, Eph., v., 6. 

Chr, And did you presently fall under the 
power of this conviction? 

Hope. No, I was not willing presently to 
know the evil of sin, nor the damnation that 
follows upon the commission of it ; but endeav- 
ored, when my mind at first began to be shaken 
with the word, to shut mine eyes against the 
light thereof. 

Chr. But what was the cause of your carry- 
ing of it thus to the first workings of God's 
blessed Spirit upon you? 

Hope. The causes were: i. I was ignor- 
ant that this was the work of God upon me. I 
never thought that by awakening for sin, God 
at first begins the conversion of a sinner. 
2. Sin v/as yet very sweet to my flesh, and I 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 197 

was loth to leave it. 3. I could not tell how 
to part with mine old companions, their pres- 
ence and actions were so desirable unto me. 
4. The hours in which convictions were upon 
me, were such troublesome and such heart- 
aifrighting hours, that I could not bear, no, not 
so much as the remembrance of them upon my 
heart. 

Chr. Then, as it seems, sometimes, you got 
rid of your trouble? 

Hope. Yes, verily, but it would come into 
my mind again ; and then I should be as bad, 
nay, worse, than I was before. 

Chr. Why, what was it that brought your 
sins to mind again? 

Hope. Many things ; as, 

1. If I did but meet a good man in the 
streets; or, 

2. If I have heard any read in the Bible ; 
or, 

3. If my head did begin to ache ; or, 

4. If I were told that some of my neighbors 
were sick; or, 

5. If I heard the bell toll for some that 
were dead ; or, 

6. If I thought of dying myself; or, 

7. If I heard that sudden death happened 
to others. 

8. But especially when I thought of myself, 
that I must quickly come to judgment. 

Chr. And could you at any time, with ease, 
get off the guilt of sin, when by any of these 
ways it came upon you? 

Hope. No, not I ; for then they got faster 



198 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

hold of my conscience ; and then, if I did but 
think of g'oing back to sin (though my mind 
was turned against it), it would be double tor- 
ment to me. 

Chr. And how did you then? 

Hope. I thought I must endeavor to mend 
my life; or else thought I, I am sure to be 
damned. 

Chr. And did you endeavor to mend? 

Hope. Yes, and fled from, not only my sins, 
but sinful company, too, and betook me to 
religious duties ; as praying, reading, weeping 
for sin, speaking truth to my neighbors, etc. 
These things did I with many others, too 
much here to relate. 

Chr. And did you think yourself well then? 

Hope. Yes, for a while ; but at the last my 
trouble came tumbling upon me again, and that 
over the neck of all my reformations. 

Chr. How came that about, since you were 
now reformed? 

Hope. There were several things brought 
it upon me, especially such sayings as these : 
"All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags," 
Isa., Ixiv., 6. "By the works of the law shall 
no flesh be justified," Gal., ii., i6. "When ye 
have done all those things, say. We are unpro- 
fitable, " Luke, xvii., lo; with many more such 
like. From whence I began to reason with 
myself thus: If all my righteousnesses are as 
filthy rags, if by the deeds of the law no man 
can be justified, and if, when we have done 
all, we are yet unprofitable, then is it but a 
folly to think of heaven by the law. I farther 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 199 

thought thus: If a man runs a hundred 
pounds into the shopkeeper's debt, and after 
that shall pay for all that he shall fetch ; yet if 
his old debt stand still in the book uncrossed, 
the shopkeeper may sue him for it, and cast 
him into prison till he shall pay the debt. 

Chr. Well, and how did you apply this to 
yourself? 

Hope. Why, I thought thus with myself: I 
have by my sins run a great way into God's 
book, and my now reforming will not pay off 
that score. Therefore, I should think still, 
under all my present amendments but how 
shall I be freed from that damnation that I 
brought myself in danger of by my former 
transgressions? 

Chr. A very good application ; but pray go 
on. 

Hope. Another thing that hath troubled 
me ever since my late amendments is, that if I 
look narrowly into the best of what I do now, 
I still see sin, new sin, mixing itself with the 
best of that I do ; so that now I am forced to 
conclude, that notwithstanding my former fond 
conceits of myself and duties, I have commit- 
ted sin enough in one day to send me to hell, 
though my former life had been faultless. 

Chr. And what did you then? 

Hope. Do ! I could not tell what to do, until 
I broke my mind to Faithful ; for he and I 
were well acquainted. And he told me, that 
unless I could obtain the righteousness of a 
man that never had sinned, neither mine own. 



2G0 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

nor all the righteousness of the world could 
save me. 

Chr. And did you think he spake true? 

Hope. Had he told me so when I was 
pleased and satisfied with my own amend- 
ments, I had called him fool for his pains ; but 
now, since I see my own infirmity, and the sin 
which cleaves to my best performance I have 
been forced to be of his opinion. 

Chr. But did you think, when at first he 
su2;o:ested it to vou, that there was such a man 
to be found, of whom it might justly be said 
that he never committed sin? 

Hope. I must confess the words at first 
sounded strangely; but after a little more talk 
and company with him, I had full conviction 
about it. 

Chr. And did you ask him what man this 
was, and how you must be justified by him? 

Hope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord 
Jesus, that dwelleth on the right hand of the 
Most High, Heb., x., 12-21. And thus, said 
he, you must be justified by him, even by 
trusting to what he hath done by himself in the 
days of his flesh, and suffered when he did 
hang on the tree, Rom., iv., 5; Col., i., 14; i 
Pet., i., 19. I asked him further, how that 
man's righteousness could be of that efficacy, 
to justify another before God. And he told me, 
he was the mighty God, and did what he did, 
and died the death also, not for himself, but 
for me ; to whom his doings, and the worthi- 
ness of them, should be imputed if I believed 
on him. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 201 

Chr. And what did you do then? 

Hope. I made my objections against my 
believing for that I thought he was not willing 
to save me. 

Chr. And what said Faithful to you then? 

Hope. He bid me go to him and see. Then 
I said it was presumption. He said, No ; for I 
was invited to come, Matt., xi., 28. Then he 
gave me a book of Jesus, inditing, to encour- 
age me the more freely to come ; and he said 
concerning that book, that every jot and title 
thereof stood firmer than heaven and earth, 
Matt, xxiv., 35. Then I asked him what I 
must do when I came ; and he told me, I must 
entreat upon my knees, Ps. , xcv., 6; Daniel 
vi., 10; with all my heart and soul, Jer., xxix., 
12, 13, the Father to reveal him to me. Then 
I asked him further, how I must make my sup- 
plications to Him ; and he said. Go, and thou 
shalt find Him upon a mercy-seat, where He 
sits all the year long to give pardon and for- 
giveness to them that come, Exod., xxv., 22; 
Lev., xvi., 2; Num., vii., 89; Heb., iv., 16. 
I told him that I knew not what to say when I 
came ; and he bid me say to this effect : God 
be merciful to me a sinner, and make me to 
know and believe in Jesus Christ; for I see, 
that if His righteousness had not been, or I 
have not faith in that righteousness, I am ut- 
terly cast way. Lord, I have heard that thou 
art a merciful God, and hast ordained that thy 
Son Jesus Christ should be the Saviour of the 
world ; and, moreover, that thou art willing to 
bestow Him upon such a poor sinner as I am. 

14 Pilgrim's Progress 



202 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

And I am a sinner, indeed. Lord, take, there- 
fore, this opportunity, and magnify thy grace 
in the salvation of my soul, through thy Son 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Chr. And did you do as you were bidden? 

Hope. Yes, over, and over, and over. 

Chr. And did the Father reveal the Son to 
you? 

Hope. No, not at first, nor second, nor 
third, nor fourth, nor fifth, no, nor at the sixth 
time neither. 

Chr. What did you do then? 

Hope. What? why, I could not tell what to 
do. 

Chr. Had you no thoughts of leaving off 
praying? 

Hope. Yes; and a hundred times twice told. 

Chr. And what was the reason you did not? 

Hope. I believed that it was true which 
hath been told me, to-wit, that without the 
righteousness of this Christ, all the world could 
not save me; and, therefore, thought I with 
myself, if I leave off, I die, and I can but die 
at the throne of grace. And withal this came 
into my mind, "If it tarry, wait for it; because 
it will surely come, and will not tarry, ' ' Hab. , 
ii., 3. So I continued praying until the Father 
showed me his Son. 

Chr. And how was he revealed unto you? 

Hope. I did not see him with my bodily 
eyes, but with the eyes of my understanding, 
Eph., i., 18, 19; and thus it was. One day I 
was very sad, and I think sadder than at any 
one time in my life ; and this sadness was 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 203 

through a fresh sight of the greatness and vile- 
ness of my sins. And as I was then looking 
for nothing but hell, and the everlasting dam- 
nation of my soul, suddenly, as I thought, I 
saw the Lord Jesus looking down from heaven 
upon me, and saying, *' Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, ' ' Acts> 
xvi., 31. 

But I replied, Lord, I am a great, a very 
great sinner ; and he answered, * ' My grace is 
sufficient for thee," 2 Cor., xii., 9. Then I 
said, **But, Lord, what is believing?" And 
then I saw from that saying, *'He that cometh 
to me shall never hunger, and he that believ- 
eth on me shall never thirst," John, vi., 35, 
that believing and coming was all one; and 
that he that came, that is, that ran out in his 
heart and affections after salvation by Christy 
he, indeed, believed in Christ. Then the 
water stood in mine eyes, and I asked further, 
**But, Lord, may such a great sinner as I am 
be, indeed, accepted of thee, and be saved by 
thee?" And I heard him say, "And him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out," 
John, vi., 37. Then I said. But how, Lord, 
must I consider of thee in my coming to thee, 
that my faith may be placed aright upon thee? 
Then he said, ** Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners," i Tim., i., 15. He is 
the end of the law for righteousness to every 
one that believes, Rom., x., 4, and chap. 4. 
He died for our sins, and rose again for our 
justification, Rom., iv., 25. He loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in his own blood, 



204 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Rev., i., 5. He is Mediator between God and 
us, I Tim., ii., 5. He ever liveth to make in- 
tercession for us, Heb., vii., 25. From all 
which I gathered, that I must look for right- 
eousness in his person, and for satisfaction for 
my sins by his blood : that what he did in obe- 
dience to his Father's law, and in submitting 
to the penalty thereof, was not for himself, but 
for him that will accept it for his salvation, 
and be thankful. And now was my heart full 
of joy, mine eyes full of tears, and mine affec- 
tions running over with love to the name, peo- 
ple, and ways of Jesus Christ. 

Chr. This was a revelation of Christ to your 
soul, indeed. But tell me particularly what 
effect this had upon your spirits. 

Hope. It made me see that all the world, 
notwithstanding all the righteousness thereof, 
is in a state of condemnation. It made me 
see that God the Father, though he be just, 
can justly justify the coming sinner. It made 
me greatly ashamed of the vileness of my for- 
mer life, and confounded me with the sense of 
mine own ignorance, for there never came 
thought into my heart before now that showed 
me so the beauty of Jesus Christ. It made me 
love a holy life, and long to do something for 
the honor and glory of the name of the Lord 
Jesus. Yea, I thought that had I now a thou- 
sand gallons of blood in my body, I could spill 
it all for the sake of the Lord Jesus. 

I saw, then, in my dream, that Hopeful 
looked back and saw Ignorance, whom they 
had left behind, coming after. Look said he 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 206 

to Christian, how far yonder youngster loiter- 
eth behind. 

Chr. Ay, ay, I see him ; he careth not for 
our company. 

Hope. But I trow it would not have hurt 
him had he kept pace with us hitherto. 

Chr. That is true; but I warrant you he 
thinketh otherwise. 

Hope. That I think he doth ; but, however, 
let us tarry for him. So they did. 

Then Christian said to him, Come away, 
man; why did you stay so behind? 

Ignor. I take my pleasure in walking alone, 
even more a great deal than in company, un- 
less I like it the better. 

Then said Christian to Hopeful (but softly)„ 
Did I not tell you he cared not for our com- 
pany? But, however, come up, and let us talk 
away the time in this solitary place. Then, 
directing his speech to Ignorance, he said. 
Come, how do you do? How stands it between 
God and your soul now? 

Ignor. I hope well ; for I am always full of 
good motions that come into my mind to com- 
fort me as I walk. 

Chr. What good motions? pray tell us. 

Ignor. Why, I think of God and heaven. 

Chr. So do the devils and damned souls. 

Ignor. But I think of them, and desire 
them. 

Chr. So do many th-at are never like to 
come there. 

*'The soul of the sluggard desires, and hath 
nothing," Prov., xiii., 4. 



206 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Ignor. But I think of them, and leave all 
for them. 

Chr. That I doubt ; for to leave all is a 
very hard matter; yea, a harder matter than 
many are aware of. But why, or by what, art 
thou persuaded that thou hast left all for God 
and heaven? 

Ignor. My heart tells me so. 

Chr. The wise man says, "He that trusts 
in his own heart is a fool," Prov., xxviii., 26. 

Ignor. That is spoken of an evil heart ; but 
mine is a good one. 

Chr. But how dost thou prove that? 

Ignor. It comforts me in hopes of heaven. 

Chr. That may be through its deceitful- 
ness; for a man's heart may minister comfort 
to him in the hopes of that thing for which he 
has yet no ground to hope. 

Ignor. But my heart and life agree 
together; and therefore my hope is well 
grounded. 

Chr. Who told thee that thy heart and life 
agree together? 

Ignor. My heart tells me so. 

Chr. "Ask my fellow if I be a thief. " Thy 
heart tells thee so ! Except the word of God 
beareth witness in this matter, other testi- 
mony is of no value. 

Ignor. But is it not a good heart that hath 
g^ood thoughts? and is not that a good life that 
is according to God's commandments? 

Chr. Yes, that is a good heart that hath 
good thoughts, and that is a good life that is 
according to God's commandments; but it is 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 207 

one thing indeed to have these, and another 
thing only to think so. 

Ignor. Pray, what count you good thoughts, 
and a life according to God's commandments? 

Chr. There are good thoughts of divers 
kinds: some respecting ourselves, some God, 
some Christ, and some other things. 

Ignor. What be good thoughts respecting 
ourselves? 

Chr. Such as agree with the word of God. 

Ignor. When do our thoughts of ourselves 
agree with the word of God? 

Chr. When we pass the same judgment 
upon ourselves which the word passes. To 
explain myself: the word of God saith of per- 
sons in a natural condition, "There is none 
righteous, there is none that doeth good." It 
saith also, that "every imagination of the 
heart of man is only evil, and tha^t continu- 
ally," Gen., vi., 5; Rom., iii. And again, 
"The imagination of man's heart is evil from 
his youth," Gen., viii., 21. Now, then, when 
we think thus of ourselves, having sense 
thereof, then are our thoughts good ones, be- 
cause according to the word of God. 

Ignor. I will never believe that my heart 
is thus bad. 

Chr. Therefore thou never hadst one good 
thought concerning thyself in thy life. But 
let me go on. As the Word passeth judgment 
upon our hearts, so it passeth a judgment 
upon our ways; and when the thoughts of our 
hearts and ways agree with the judgment 



208 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

which the Word giveth of both, then are both 
good, because agreeing thereto. 

Ignor. Make out your meaning. 

Chr. Why, the word of God saith, that 
man's ways are crooked ways, not good, but 
perverse : it saith, they are naturally out of 
the good way, that they have not known it, 
Ps. cxxv., 5; Prov. ii., 15; Rom., iii., 12. 
Now when a man thus thinketh of his ways, I 
say when he doth sensibly, and with heart- 
humiliation, thus think, then hath he good 
thoughts of his own ways, because his 
thoughts now agree with the judgment of the 
word of God. 

Ignor. What are good thoughts concerning 
God? 

Chr. Even, as I have said concerning our- 
selves, when our thoughts of God do agree 
with what the Word saith of him ; and that is, 
when we think of his being and attributes as 
the Word hath taught ; of which I cannot now 
discourse at large. But to speak of him with 
reference to us: then have we right thoughts 
of God when we think that he knows us better 
than we know ourselves, and can see sin in us 
when and where we can see none in ourselves : 
When we think he knows our inmost thoughts, 
and that our heart, with all its depths, is 
always open unto his eyes ; also when we think 
that all our righteousness stinks in his nostrils, 
and that therefore he cannot abide to see us 
stand before him in any confidence, even of 
all our best performances. 

Ignor. Do you think thai I am such a fool 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 209 

as to think that God can see no further than 
I ; or that I would come up to God in the best 
of my performances? 

Chr. Why, how dost thou think in this 
matter? 

Ignor. Why, to be short, I think I must be- 
lieve in Christ for justification. 

Chr. How! think thou must believe in 
Christ, when thou seest not the need of him! 
Thou neither seest thy original nor actual in- 
firmities; but hast such an opinion of thyself, 
and of what thou doest, as plainly renders 
thee to be one that did never see a necessity 
of Christ's personal righteousness to jiistify 
thee before God. How, then, dost thou say, 
I believe in Christ? 

Ignor. I believe well enough for all that. 

Chr. How dost thou believe? 

Ignor. I believe that Christ died for sin- 
ners; and that I shall be justified before God 
from the curse, through his gracious accept- 
ance of my obedience to his law. Or thus, 
Christ makes my duties, that are religious, 
acceptable to his Father by virtue of his mer- 
its, and so shall I be justified. 

Chr. Let me give an answer to this confes- 
sion of thy faith : 

1. Thou believest with a fantastical faith; 
for this faith is nowhere described in the 
Word. 

2. Thou believest with a false faith ; because 
it taketh justification from the personal right- 
eousness of Christ, and applies it to thy own. 

3. This faith maketh not Christ a justifier of. 



210 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

thy person, but of thy actions; and of thy per- 
son for thy actions' sake, which is false. 

4. Therefore this faith is deceitful, even 
such as will leave thee under wrath in the day 
of God Almighty: for true justifying faith 
puts the soul, as sensible of its lost condition 
by the law, upon flying for refuge unto 
Christ's righteousness (which righteousness of 
his is not an act of grace by which he maketh, 
for justification, thy obedience accepted with 
God, but his personal obedience to the law, 
in doing and suffering for us what that re- 
quired at our hands) ; this righteousness, I say, 
true faith accepteth; under the skirt of which 
the soul being shrouded, and by it presented 
as spotless before God, it is accepted, and 
acquitted from condemnation. 

Ignor. What! would you have us trust to 
what Christ in his own person has done with- 
out us? This conceit would loosen the reins 
of our lust, and tolerate us to live as we list ; 
for what matter how we live, if we may be 
justified by Christ's personal righteousness 
from all, when we believe it? 

Chr. Ignorance is thy name, and as thy 
name is, so art thou: even this thy answer 
demonstrateth what I say. Ignorant thou art 
of what justifying righteousness is, and as 
ignorant how to secure thy soul through the 
faith of it, from the heavy wrath of God. 
Yea, thou also art ignorant of the true effects 
of saving faith in this righteousness of Christ, 
which is to bow and win over the heart to God in 
Christ, to love his name, his word, ways, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 211 

and people, and not as thou ignorantly im- 
aginest. 

Hope. Ask him if ever he had Christ 
revealed to him from heaven. 

Ignor. What! you are a man for revela- 
tions ! I believe that what both you and all 
the rest of you say about that matter, is but 
the fruits of distracted brains. 

Hope. Why, man ! Christ is so hid in God 
from the natural apprehensions of all flesh, 
that he cannot by any man be savingly known, 
unless God the Father reveals him to him. 

Ignor. That is your faith, but not mine; 
yet mine, I doubt not, is as good as yours, 
though I have not in my head so many whim- 
sies as you. 

Chr. Give me leave to put in a word. You 
ought not so slightly to speak of this matter: 
for this I will boldly affirm (even as my good 
companion hath done), that no man can know 
Jesus Christ but by the revelation of the 
Father: yea, and faith too, by which the soul 
layeth hold upon Christ (if it be right) must 
be wrought by the exceeding greatness of His 
mighty power, Matt., xi., 27; i Cor., xii., 3; 
Eph., i., 17-19; the working of which faith, I 
perceive, poor Ignorance, thou art ignorant 
of. Be awakened then, see thine own wretch- 
edness, and fly to the Lord Jesus ; and by his 
righteousness, which is the righteousness of 
God (for he himself is God), thou shalt be de- 
livered from condemnation. 

Ignor. You go so fast, I cannot keep pace 



212 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

with you ; do 3^oti go on before : I must stay- 
awhile behind. 
Then they said — 

Well, Ignorance, wilt thou yet foolish be. 
To slight good counsel, ten times given thee? 
And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know 
Ere long the evil of thy doing so. 
Remember, man, in time ; stop, do not fear ; 
Good counsel, taken well, saves; therefore hear. 
But if thou yet shalt slight it, thou wilt be 
The loser, Ignorance, I'll warrant thee. 

Then Christian addressed himself thus to 
his fellow : 

Well, come, my good Hopeful, I perceive 
that thou and I must walk by ourselves again. 

So I saw in my dream that they went on 
apace before, and Ignorance he came hob- 
bling after. Then said Christian to his com- 
panion, I much pity this poor man : it will cer- 
tainly go ill with him at last. 

Hope. Alas! there are abundance in our 
town in his condition, whole families, yea, 
whole streets, and that of pilgrims too; and if 
there be so many in our parts, how many 
think you must there be in the place where he 
was born? 

Chr. Indeed, the word saith, *'He hath 
blinded their eyes, lest they should see," etc. 

But, now we are by ourselves, what do you 
think of such men? have they at no time, think 
you, convictions of sin, and so, consequently, 
fears that their state is dangerous? 

Hope. Nay, do you answer that question 
for yourself, for you are the elder man. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 213 

Chr. Then I say, sometimes (as I think) 
they may; but they being naturally ignorant, 
understand not that such convictions tend to 
their good; and therefore they do desperately 
seek to stifle them, and presumptuously con- 
tinue to flatter themselves in the way of their 
own hearts. 

Hope. I do believe, as you say, that fear 
tends much to men's good, and to make them 
right at their beginning to go on pilgrimage. 

Chr. Without all doubt it doth, if it be 
right; for so says the word, *'The fear of the 
Lord is the beginning of wisdom," Job, 
xxviii., 28; Ps., cxi., 10; Prov., i., 7; ix., 10. 

Hope. How will you describe right fear? 

Chr. True or right fear is discovered by 
three things: 

1. By its rise: it is caused by saving convic- 
tions for sin. 

2. It drive th the soul to lay fast hold of 
Christ for salvation. 

3. It begetteth and continueth in the soul a 
great reverence of God, his word and ways; 
keeping it tender, and making it afraid to turn 
from them, to the right hand or to the left, to 
any thing that may dishonor God, break its 
peace, grieve the Spirit, or cause the enemy to 
speak reproachfully. 

Hope. Well said; I believe you have said 
the truth. Are we now almost got past the 
Enchanted Ground? 

Chr. Why? are you weary of this discourse? 

Hope. No, verily, but that I would know 
where we are. 



214 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Chr. We have not now above two miles 
farther to go thereon. But let us return to 
our matter. 

Now the ignorant know not that such con- 
victions as tend to put them in fear, are for 
their good, and therefore they seek to stifle 
them. 

How. How do they seek to stifle them? 

Chr. 1. They think that those fears are 
wrought by the devil (though indeed they are 
wrought of God), and, thinking so, they resist 
them, as things that directly tend to their 
overthrow. 2. They also think that these 
fears tend to the spoiling of their faith (when, 
alas for them, poor men that they are, they 
have none at all) ; and therefore thev harden 
their hearts against them. 3. They presume 
they ought not to fear, and therefore, in de- 
spite of them wax presumptuously confident. 
4. They see that those fears tend to take away 
from them their pitiful old self-holiness and 
therefore they resist them with all their might. 

Hope. I know of something of this my- 
self; for before I knew myself it was so with 
me. 

Chr. Well, we will leave, at this time, our 
neighbor Ignorance by himself, and fall upon 
another profitable question. 

Hope. With all my heart; but you shall 
still begin. 

Chr. Well, then, did you know, about ten 
ye^ars ago, one Temporary in your parts, who 
was a forward man in religion then? 

Hope. Know him! yes; he dwelt in Grace- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 215 

less, a town about two miles off of Honesty, 
and he dwelt next door to one Turnback. 

Chr. Right ; he dwelt under the same roof 
with him. Well, that man was much awak- 
ened once ; I believe that then he had some 
sight of his sins, and of the wages that were 
due thereto. 

Hope. I am of your mind, for (my house 
not being above three miles from him) he 
would ofttimes come to me, and that with many 
tears. Truly I pitied the man, and was not 
altogether without hope of him, but one may 
see, it is not every one that cries, "Lord, 
Lord!" 

Chr. He told me once that he was resolved 
to go on pilgrimage, as we go now ; but all on 
a sudden he grew acquainted with one Save- 
self, and then he became a stranger to me. 

Hope. Now, since we are talking about 
him, let us a little inquire into the reason of 
the sudden backsliding of him and such others. 

Chr. It may be very profitable ; but do you 
begin. 

Hope. Well, then, there are, in my judg- 
ment, four reasons for it : 

I. Though the consciences of such men are 
awakened, yet their minds are not changed: 
therefore when the power of guilt weareth 
away, that which provoked them to be reli- 
gious ceaseth; wherefore they naturally turn 
to their old course again even as we see the 
dog that is sick of what he hath eaten, so long 
as his sickness prevails, he vomits and casts up 
all ; not that he doth this of a free mind (if we 



216 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

may say that a dog has a mind), but because 
it troubleth his stomach : but now, when his 
sickness is over, and so his stomach eased, his 
desires being not at all alienated from his 
vomit, he turns him about, and licks up all ; 
and so it is true which is written, "The dog 
is turned to his own vomit again," 2 Pet, ii. , 
22. Thus, I say, being hot for heaven, by 
virtue only of the sense and fear of the tor- 
ments of hell, as their sense of hell and fear 
of damnation chills and cools, so their desire 
for heaven and salvation cools also. So then 
it comes to pass, that when their guilt and 
fear are gone, their desires for heaven and 
happiness die, and they return to their course 
again. 

' 2. Another reason is, they have slavish 
fears that do overmaster them: I speak now 
of the fears that they have of men: **For the 
fear of man bringeth a snare," Prov., xxix. , 
25. So then, though they seem to be hot for 
heaven so long as the flames of hell are about 
their ears, yet, when that terror is a little 
over, they betake themselves to second 
thoughts, namely, that it is good to be wise, 
and not to run (for they know not what) the 
hazard of losing all or at least of bringing them- 
selves into unavoidable and unnecessary 
troubles; and so they fall in with the world 
again. 

3. The shame that attends religion lies also 
as a block in their way ; they are proud and 
haughty, and religion in their eye is low and 
contemptible : therefore when they have lost 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 217 

their sense of hell and the wrath to come, they 
return again to their former course. 

4. Guilt, and to meditate terror, are 
grievous to them, they like not to see their 
misery before they come into it ; though per- 
haps the sight of it first, if they loved that 
sight, might make them fly whither the right- 
eous fly, and are safe ; but because they do, as 
I hinted before, even shun the thoughts of 
guilt and terror, therefore, when once they are 
rid of their awakenings about the terrors and 
wrath of God, they harden their hearts gladly, 
and choose such ways as will harden them 
more and more. 

Chr. You are pretty near the business, for 
the bottom of all is for want of a change in 
their mind and will. And therefore, they are 
but like the felon that standeth before the 
judge: he quakes and trembles, and seems to 
repent most heartily, but the bottom of all is 
the fear of the halter; not that he hath any 
detestation of the offence, as is evident; be- 
cause, let but this man have his liberty, and he 
will be a thief and so a rogue still ; whereas if 
his mind was changed he would be other- 
wise. 

Hope. Now I have showed you the reason 
of their going back, do you show me the man- 
ner thereof. 

Chr. So I will willingly : 

1. They draw off their thoughts, all that 
they may, from the remembrance of God, 
death, and judgment to come. 

2. Then they cast off by degrees private 



218 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

duties, as closet prayer, curbing their lusts, 
watching, sorrow for sin, and the like. 

3. Then they shun the company of lively 
and warm Christians. 

4. After that, they grow cold to public 
duty, as hearing, reading, godly conference, 
and the like. 

5. They then begin to pick holes, as we 
say, in the coats of some of the godly, and that 
devilishly, that they may have a seeming color 
to throw religion (for the sake of some infirm- 
ities they have espied in them) behind their 
backs. 

6. Then they begin to adhere, to, and to 
associate themselves with, carnal, loose and 
wanton men. 

7. They then give way to carnal and wan- 
ton discourses in secret ; and glad are they if 
they can see such things in any that are 
counted honest, that they may the more boldly 
do it through their example. 

8. After this they begin to play with little 
sins openly. 

9. And then, being hardened, they show 
themselves as they are. Thus, being launched 
again into the gulf of misery, unless a miracle 
of grace prevent it, they everlastingly perish in 
their own deceivings. 

Now I saw in my dream, that by this time 
the pilgrims were got over the Enchanted 
Ground, and entering into the country of Beu- 
lah, Isa., Ixii., 4-12; Cant., ii., 10-12; whose 
air was very sweet and pleasant; the way 
lying directly through it, they solaced them- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 219 

selves there for a season. Yea, here they heard 
continually the singing of birds, and saw every 
day the flowers appear in the earth, and heard 
the voice of the turtle in the land. In this 
country the sun shineth night and day ; where- 
fore this was beyond the Valley of the Shadow 
of Death, and also out of the reach of Giant 
Despair, neither could they from this place so 
much as see Doubting-Castle. Here they were 
within sight of the City they were going to ; 
also here met them some of the inhabitants 
thereof; for in this land the Shining Ones 
commonly walked, because it was upon the 
borders of heaven. In this land also the con- 
tract between the Bride and the Bridegroom 
was renewed; yea, hear, "as the bridegroom 
rejoiceth over the bride so doth their God re- 
joice over them." Here they had no want of 
corn and wine ; for in this place they met with 
abundance of what they had sought for in all 
their pilgrimages. Here they heard voices 
from out of the City, loud voices, saying, ' ' Say 
ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salva- 
tion Cometh! Behold, His reward is with 
him !" Here all the inhabitants of the country 
called them "the holy people, the redeemed of 
the Lord, sought out, * ' etc. 

Now, as they walked in this land, they had 
more rejoicing than in parts more rembte from 
the kingdom to which they were bound ; and 
drawing near to the City, they had yet a more 
perfect view thereof. It was builded of pearls 
and precious stones, also the streets thereof 
were paved with gold ; so that, by reason of 



220 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

the natural glory of the City, and the reflec- 
tion of the sunbeams upon it. Christian with 
desire fell sick; Hopeful also had a fit or two 
of the same disease : wherefore here they lay 
by it awhile, crying out because of their pangs, 
"If you see my Beloved, tell him that I am 
sick of love. ' ' 

But, being a little strengthened, and better 
able to bear their sickness, they walked on 
their way, and came yet nearer and nearer, 
where were orchards, vineyards, and gardens, 
and their gates opened into the highway. 
Now, as they came up to these places, behold 
the gardener stood in the way ; to whom the 
pilgrims said. Whose goodly vineyards and 
gardens are these? He answered, They are the 
King's, and are planted here for his own de- 
lights and also for the solace of pilgrims. So 
the gardener had them into the vineyards, and 
bid them refresh themselves with the dainties, 
Deut., xxiii., 24; he also showed them there 
the King's walks and the arbors where he de- 
lighteth to be ; and here they tarried and slept. 

Now I beheld in my dream that they talked 
more in their sleep at this time than ever they 
did in all their journey; and, being in a muse 
thereabout, the gardener said even to me, 
Wherefore musest thou at the matter; it is the 
nature of the fruit of the grapes of these vine- 
yards "to go down so sweetly as to cause 
the lips of them that are asleep to speak," 
Cant, vii., 9. 

So I saw that when they awoke they ad- 
dressed themselves to go up to the City. But, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 221 

as I said, the reflection of the sun upon the 
City (for the City was pure gold, Rev., xxi., 
1 8) was so extremely glorious that they could 
not as yet with open face behold it, but 
through an instrument made for that purpose, 2 
Cor., ni., 18. So I saw, that as they went on, 
there met them two men in raiment that shone 
like gold, also their faces shone as the light. 

These men asked the pilgrims whence they 
came; and they told them. They also asked 
them where they had lodged, what difficulties 
and dangers, what comforts and pleasures, 
they had met in their way; and they told them. 
Then said the men that met them, You have 
but two difficulties more to meet with, and 
then you are in the City. 

Christian then and his companion asked the 
men to go along with them ; so they told them 
that they would. But, said they, you must 
obtain it by your own faith. So I saw in my 
dream that they went on together till they 
came in sight of the gate. 

Now, I further saw, that betwixt them and 
the gate was a river; but there was no bridge 
to go over ; and the river was very deep. At 
the sight, therefore, of this river the pilgrims 
were much stunned ; but the men that went 
with them said, You must go through or j^ou 
cannot come at the gate. 

The pilgrims then began to inquire if there 
was no other way to the gate. To which they 
answered, Yes; but there hath not any, save 
two, to wit, Enoch and Elijah, been permitted 
to tread that path since the foundation of the 



222 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

world, nor shall until the last trumpet shall 
sound. The pilg-rims then, especially Chris- 
tian, bejT^an to despond in their minds, and 
looked this way and that, but no way could be 
found by them by which they might escape the 
river. Then they asked the men if the waters 
were all of a depth. They said, No; yet they 
could not help them in that case; For, said 
they, you shall find it deeper or shallower as 
you believe in the Kinj^ of the place. 

They then addressed themselves to the 
water, and entering, Christian began to sink, 
and, crying out to his good friend Hop)eful, he 
said, I sink in deep waters; the billows go over 
my head, all his waves go over me. Selah. 

Then said the other, Be of good cheer, my 
brother; I feel the bottom, and it is good. 
Then said Christian, Ah! my friend, the sor- 
rows of death have compassed me about, I 
shall not see the land that flows with milk and 
honey. And with that a great darkness and 
horror fell upon Christian, so that he could not 
see before him. Also here he in a great meas- 
ure lost his senses, so that he could neither re- 
member nor orderly talk of any of those sweet 
refreshments that he had met with in the way 
of his pilgrimage. But all the words that he 
spoke still tended to discover that he had hor- 
ror of mind, and heart-fears that he should 
die in that river and never obtain entrance in 
at the gate. Here, also, as they that stood by 
perceived, he was much in the troublesome 
thoughts of the sins that he had committed, 
both since and before he began to be a pil- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 223 

grim. It was also observed, that he was 
troubled with apparitions of hobgroblins and 
evil spirits; for ever and anon he would inti- 
mate so much by words. 

Hopeful, therefore, here, had much ado to 
keep his brother's head above water; yea, 
sometimes, he would be quite gone down, and' 
then, ere awhile, he would rise up again half- 
dead. Hopeful also would endeavor to comfort 
him, saying, Brother, I see the gate, and men 
standing by to receive us: but Christian 
would answer, It is you, it is you they wait 
for; you have been hopeful ever since I knew 
you. And so have you, said he to Christian. 
Ah, brother, said Christian, surely, if I was 
right he would now arise to help me; but for 
my sins he hath brought me into the snare, 
and hath left me. Then said Hopeful, My 
brother, you have quite forgot the text where 
it is said of the wicked, "There are no bands 
in their death, but their strength is firm; they 
are not troubled as other men, neither are they 
plagued like other men," Ps., Ixxiii., 4, 5. 
These troubles and distresses that you go 
through in these waters are no sign that God 
hath forsaken you; but are sent to try you, 
whether you will call to mind that wliich here- 
tofore you have received of his goodness, and 
live upon him in your distresses. 

Then I saw in my dream, that Christian was 
in a muse awhile. To whom also Hopeful 
added these words. Be of good cheer, Jesus 
Christ maketh thee whole. And with that 
Christian brake out with a loud voice, Oh, I see 



224 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

him again; and he tells me, "When thou 
passest through the waters, I will be with 
thee ; and through the rivers, they shall not 
overflow thee," Isa., xliii., 2. Then they both 
took courage, and the enemy was after that as 
still as a stone, until they were gone over. 
Christian, therefore, presently found ground 
to stand upon, and so it followed that the rest 
of the river was but shallow. Thus they got 
over. 

Now, upon the bank of the river, on the 
other side, they saw the two shining men 
again, who there waited for them. Wherefore 
being come out of the river, they saluted them, 
saying. We are ministering spirits, sent forth 
to minister for those that shall be heirs of sal- 
vation. Thus they went along toward the 
gate. 

Now, you must note, that the City stood 
upon a rnighty hill; but the pilgrims went up 
that hill with ease, because they had these two 
men to lead them up by the arms; they had 
likewise left their mortal garments behind 
them in the river; for though they went in 
with them, they came out without them. They, 
therefore, went up here with much agility and 
speed, though the foundation upon which the 
City was framed was higher than the clouds; 
they, therefore went up through the regions 
of the air, sweetly talking as they went, being 
comforted because they safely got over the 
river, and had such glorious companions to at- 
tend them. 

The talk that they had with the Shining 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 225 

Ones was about the glory of the place ; who 
told them that the beauty and glory of it was 
inexpressible. There, said they, is "the Mount 
Sion, the heavenly Jerusalem, the innumerable 
company of angels, and the spirits of just men 
made perfect," Heb., xii., 22-24. You are go- 
ing now, said they, to the paradise of God, 
wherein you shall see the tree of life, and eat 
of the never-fading fruits thereof ; and when 
you come there you shall have white robes 
given you, and your walk and talk shall be 
every day with the King, even all the days of 
eternity. Rev., ii., 7; iii., 4, 5; xxii., 5. There 
you shall not see again such things as you saw 
when you were in the lower region upon the 
earth, to- wit, sorrow, sickness, affliction, and 
death; "P'or the former things are passed 
away," Rev., xxi., 4. You are going now to 
Abraham, to Isaac, and Jacob, and to the proph- 
ets, men that God hath taken away from the 
evil to come and that are now *' resting upon 
their beds, each one walking in his righteous- 
ness. " The men then asked. What must we 
,do in the holy place? To whom it was an- 
swered. You must there receive the comfort of 
all your toil, and have joy for all your sorrow; 
you must reap what you have sown, even the 
fruit of all your prayers, and tears, and suffer- 
ings for the King by the way. Gal., vi., 7, 8. 
In that place you miUst wear crowns of gold, 
and enjoy the perpetual sight and vision of the 
Holy One; for "there you shall see him as he 
is," I John, iii., 2. There also you shall serve 
Him continually with praise, with shouting 

15 Pilgrim's Progress 



226 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and thanksgiving, whom you desired to serve 
in the world, though with much difficulty, be- 
cause of the infirmity of your flesh. There your 
eyes shall be delighted with seeing and your 
ears with hearing the pleasant voice of the 
Mighty One. There you shall enjoy your 
friends again that are gone thither before you; 
and there you shall with joy receive even every- 
one that follows into the holy place after you. 
There also you shall be clothed with glory and 
majesty, and put in an equipage fit to ride out 
with the King of Glory. When he shall come 
with sound of trumpet in the clouds, as upon 
the wings of the wind, you shall come with 
him ; and when he shall sit upon the throne of 
judgment, you shall sit by him; yea, and when 
he shall pass sentence upon all the workers of 
iniquity, let them be angels or men, you also 
shall have a voice in that judgment, because 
they were his and your enemies. Also, when 
he shall again return to the City, you shall go, 
too, with sound of trumpet, and be ever with 
him, I Thess., iv., 13-17; Jude, 14, 15; Dan., 
vii., 9, 10; I Cor., vi., 2, 3. 

Now, while they were thus drawing toward 
the gate, behold a company of the heavenly 
host came out to meet them ; to whom it was 
said by the other two Shining Ones, These are 
the men that have loved our Lord, when they 
were in the world, and that have left all for his 
holy name, and he hath sent us to fetch them, 
and we have brought them thus far on their 
desired journey, that they may go in and look 
their Redeemer in the face with joy. Then 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 227 

the heavenly host gave a great shout, saying, 
*' Blessed are they that are called to the mar- 
riage-supper of the Lamb," Rev., xix., 9. 
There came out also at this time to meet them 
several of the King's trumpeters, clothed in 
white and shining raiment, who, with melodi- 
ous voices and loud, made even the heavens to 
echo with their sound. These trumpeters 
saluted Christian and his fellow with ten thou- 
sand welcomes from the world; and this they 
did with shouting and sound of trumpet. 

This done, they compassed them round on 
every side ; some went before, some behind, 
and some on the right hand, and some on the 
left (as it were to guard them through the up- 
per regions), continually sounding as they 
went, with melodious noise, in notes on high; 
so that the very sight was to them that could 
behold it as if heaven itself was come down to 
meet them. Thus, therefore, they walked on 
together, and, as they walked, ever and anon 
these trumpeters, even with joyful sound, 
would, by mixing their music with looks and 
gestures, still signify to Christian and his 
brother how welcome they were into their com- 
pany, and with what gladness they came to 
meet them. And now were these two men, as 
it were, in heaven, before they came at it, be- 
ing swallowed up with the sight of angels, and 
with hearing of their melodious notes. Here, 
also, they had the City itself in view; and 
thought they heard all the bells therein to 
ring, to welcome them thereto. But, above 
all, the warm and joyful thoughts that they 



228 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

had about their own dwelling there with such 
company, and that for ever and ever, oh, by 
what tongue or pen can their glorious joy be 
expressed! Thus they came up to the gate. 

Now, when they were come up to the gate, 
there was written over it in letters of gold, 
*' Blessed are they that do His commandments, 
that they may have right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in through the gates into the 
city," Rev., xxii., 14. 

Then 1 saw in my dream that the shining 
men bid them call at the gate: the which when 
they did, some from above looked over the 
gate, to-wit, Enoch, Moses, Elijah, etc., to 
whom it was said, These pilgrims are come 
from the City of Destruction, for the love that 
they bear to the King of this place; and then 
the pilgrims gave in unto them, each man his 
certificate, which they had received in the be- 
ginning; those, therefore, were carried into the 
King, who, when he had read them, said. 
Where are the men? To whom it was an- 
swered. They are standing without the gate. 
The King then commanded to open the gate, 
*'That the righteous nation (said he) that keep- 
eth truth may enter in," Isa., xxvi., 2. 

Now I saw in my dream that these two men 
went in at the gate ; and, lo ! as they entered, 
they were transfigured; and they had raiment 
put on that shone like gold. There were also 
that met them with harps and crowns, and 
gave them to them; the harps to praise withal, 
and the crowns in token of honor. Then I 
heard in my dream that all the bells in the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 229 

City rang again for joy, and that it was said 
unto them, ''Enter ye into the joy of our 
Lord," Matt, xxv., 23. I also heard the men 
themselves, that they sang with a loud voice, 
saying, "Blessing, and honor, and glory, and 
power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the 
throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and 
ever," Rev., v., 13. 

Now, just as the gates were opened to let in 
the men, I looked in after them, and behold 
the City shone like the sun ; the streets also 
were paved with gold; and in them walked 
many men, with crowns on their heads, palms 
in their hands, and golden harps, to sing 
praises withal. 

They were also of them that had wings, and 
they answered one another without intermis- 
sion, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord. 
And after that they shut up the gates; which, 
when I had seen, I wished myself among them. 

Now, while I was gazing upon all these 
things, I turned my head to look back, and saw 
Ignorance come up to the river side ; but he 
soon got over, and that without half the diffi- 
culty which the other two men met with. For 
it happened that there was then in the place 
one Vain-Hope, a ferryman, that with his boat 
helped him over; so he as the others I saw, 
did ascend the hill, to come up to the gate; 
only he came alone; neither did any meet him 
with the least encouragement. When he was 
come up to the gate, he looked up to the writ- 
ing that was above, and then began to knock, 
supposing that entrance should have been 



230 PILGR JRESS. 

quickly administerea j him ; but he was asked 
by the men that looked over the top of the 
g-ate, Whence came you? and what woufd you 
have? He answered, I have ate and drank in 
the presence of the King, and he has taught in 
our streets. Then they asked him for his cer- 
tificate, that they might go in and show it to 
the King: so he fumbled in his bosom for one, 
and found none. Then said they, Have you 
none? but the man answered never a word. So 
they told the King, but he would not come 
down to see him, but commanded the two Shin- 
ing Ones, that conducted Christian and Hope- 
ful to the City, to go out, and take Ignorance, 
and bind him, hand and foot, and have him 
away. Then they took him up, and carried 
him through the air, to the door that I saw in 
the side of the hill, and put him in there. 
Then I saw that there was a hell, even from 
the gate of heaven, as well as from the City of 
Destruction, so I awoke, and behold, it was a 
dream. 



CONCLUSION. 



Now, reader, I have told my dream to thee, 

See if thou canst interpret it to me, 

Or to thyself, or neighbor; but take heed 

Of misinterpreting, for that, instead 

Of doing good, will but thy self abuse: 

By misinterpreting, evil ensues. 

Take heed also that thou be not extreme 

In playing with the outside of my dream ; 

Nor let my figure or similitude 

Put thee into a laughter, or a feud ; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 2Sl 

Leave this for boys and fools ; but as for thee 

Do thou the stibstance of m)^ matter see. 

Put by the curtains, look within my vail, 

Turn up my metaphors, and do not fail ; 

There, if thou seest them, such things thou'lt find 

As will be helpful to an honest mind. 

What of my dross thou findest there, be bold 

To throw away, but yet preserve the gold. 

What if my gold be wrapped up in ore? 

None throws away the apple for the core. 

But if thou shalt cast all away as vain, 

I know not but 'twill make me dream again. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, 



FROM THIS WORLD 



TO THAT WHICH IS TO COME. 



PART II 



Delivered under the Similitude of a Dream. 



WHEREIN IS SET FORTH THE MANNER OK THE SETTING OUT 
OF christian's WIFE AND CHILDREN; THEIR DAN- 
GEROUS JOURNEY, AND SAFE ARRIVAL AT 
THE DESIRED COUNTRY. 



"I have used similitudes."— HOSEA, xii. lo. 
16 Pilgrim's Progress 



THE 
AUTHOR'S WAY 

OF SENDING FORTH HIS 

Second Part of the Pilgrim. 



Go now, my little Book, to every place 
Where my first Pilgrim has but shown his face ; 
Call at their door: if any say. Who's there? 
Then answer thou, Christiana is here. 
If they bid thee come in, then enter thou. 
With all thy boys; and then, as thou know'st 

how. 
Tell who they are, also from whence they 

came: 
Perhaps they'll know them by their looks or 

name : 
But if they should not, ask them yet again, 
If formerly they did not entertain 
One Christian, a Pilgrim? If they say 
They did, and were delighted in his way ; 
Then let them know, that these related were 
Unto him : yea, his wife and children are. 
Tell them that they have left their house and 

home. 
Are turned Pilgrims ; seek a world to come : 
That they have met with hardships in the way : 
235 



236 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

That they do meet with troubles night and 

day: 
That they have trod on serpents, fought with 

devils: 
Have also overcome a many evils: 
Yea, tell them also of the next who have, 
Of love to pilgrimage, been stout and brave 
Defenders of that way ; and how they still 
Refuse this world, to do their Father's will. 
Go tell them also of those dainty things 
That pilgrimage imto the Pilgrims brings. 
Let them acquainted be, too, how they are 
Beloved of their King, under his care; 
What goodly mansions he for them provides, 
Though they meet with rough winds and swell- 
ing tides; 
How brave a calm they will enjoy at last, 
Who to their Lord, and by his ways hold fast. 
Perhaps with heart and hand they will em- 
brace 
Thee as they did my firstlings, and will grace 
Thee and thy fellows with such cheer and fare 
As show well, they of Pilgrims lovers are. 



OBJECTION I. 

But how if they will not believe of me 
That I am truly thine? 'cause some there be 
That counterfeit the Pilgrim and his name, 
Seek, by disguise, to seem the very same; 
And by that means, have brought themselves 

into 
The hands and houses of I know not who. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 237 



ANSWER. 

'Tis true some have of late, to counterfeit 
My Pilgrim, to their own my title set ; 
Yea, others half my name, and title, too. 
Have stitched to their books to make them do. 
But yet they, by their features, do declare 
Themselves not mine to be, whose e'er they 
are. 

If such thou meet'st with, then thine only 
way 
Before them all, is to say out thy say 
In thine own native language, which no man 
Now useth, nor with ease dissemble can. 

If, after all, they still of you shall doubt. 
Thinking that you like gypsies go about 
In naughty wise the country to defile ; 
Or that you seek good people to beguile 
With things unwarrantable —send for me, 
And I will testify you pilgrims be ; 
Yea, I will testify that only you 
My pilgrims are, and that alone will do. 

OBJECTION II. 

But yet, perhaps, I may inquire for him 
Of those who wish him damned life and limb: 
What shall I do, when I at such a door 
For pilgrims ask, and they shall rage the more? 

ANSWER. 

Fright not thyself, my Book, for such bug- 
bears 
Are nothing else but ground for groundless 
fears. 



238 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

My Pilgrim's book has travel 'd sea and land. 
Yet could I never come to understand 
That it was slighted, or turned out of door, 
By any kingdom, were they rich or poor. 
In France and Flanders, where men kill each 

other 
My Pilgrim is esteem 'd a friend, a brother. 

In Holland, too, 'tis said, as I am told. 
My Pilgrim is with some worth more than gold. 
Highlanders and wild Irish can agree 
My Pilgrim should familiar with them be. 

'Tis in New England under such advance, 
Receives there so much loving countenance. 
As to be trimm'd, new cloth'd, and deck'd with 

gems. 
That it might show its features and its limbs. 
Yet more : so comely doth my Pilgrim walk, 
That of him thousands daily sing and talk. 

If you draw nearer home, it will appear 
My Pilgrim knows no ground of shame or fear. 
City and country will him entertain. 
With, Welcome, Pilgrim; yea, they can't re- 
frain 
From smiling, if my Pilgrim be but by, 
Or shows his head in any company. 

Brave gallants do my Pilgrim hug and love. 
Esteem it much!; yea, value it above 
Things of a greater bulk ; yea, with delight. 
Say, my lark's leg is better than a kite. 
Young ladies and young gentlewomen, too. 
Do no small kindness to my Pilgrim show. 
Their cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts, 
My pilgrim has, 'cause he to them imparts 
His pretty riddles in such wholesome strains 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 239 

As yield them profit double to their pains 

Of reading-; yea, I think I may be bold 

To say, some prize him far above their gold 

The very children that do walk the street, 

If they do but my holy Pilgrim meet, 

Salute him will, will wish him well, and say, 

He is the only stripling of the day. 

They that have never seen him, yet admire 
What they have heard of him, and much de- 
sire 
To have his company, and hear him tell 
Those pilgrim stories which he knows so well. 

Yea, some that did love him at the first, 
But call'd him fool and noddy, say they must, 
Now they have seen and heard him, him com- 
mend: 
And to those whom they love, they do him 
send. 
Wherefore, my Second Part, thou need'st 
not to be 
Afraid to show thy head; none can hurt thee 
That wish but well to him that went before ; 
'Cause thou com'st after with a second store 
Of things as good, as rich, as profitable. 
For young, for old, for stagg'ring and for sta- 
ble. 

OBJECTION III. 

But some there be that say. He laughs too 
loud. 
And some do say. His head is in a cloud. 
Some say. His words and stories are so dark 
They know not how by them to find his 
mark. 



240 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

ANSWER. 

One may (I think) say, Both his laughs and 
cries 
May well be guess'd at by his wat'ry eyes. 
Some things are of that nature as to make 
One's fancy chuckle, while his heart doth 

ache. 
When Jacob saw his Rachel with the sheep, 
He did, at the same time, both kiss and 
weep. 

Whereas some say, A cloud is in his head; 
That doth but show his wisdom's covered 
With his own mantle, and to stir the mind 
To search well after what it fain would find. 
Things that seem to be hid in words obscure, 
Do but the godly mind the more allure 
To study what those sayings should contain, 
That speak to us in such a cloudy strain. 
I also know a dark similitude 
Will on the curious fancy more intrude, 
And will stick faster in the heart and head 
Than things from similes not borrowed. 

Wherefore, my Book, let no discouragement 
Hinder thy travels: behold thou art sent 
To friends, not foes ; to friends that will give 

place 
To thee, thy Pilgrims, and thy words embrace. 

Besides, what my first Pilgrim left conceal'd. 
Thou, my brave second Pilgrim, hast reveal'd! 
What Christian left lock'd up, and went his 

way 
Sweet Christiana opens with her key. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 241 

OBJECTION IV. 

But some love not the method of your first : 

Romance they count it, throw't away as dust: 
If I should meet with such, what should I say? 
Must I slight them as they slight me, or nay? 

ANSWER. 

My Christiana, if with such thou meet, 
By all means, in all loving wise them greet; 
Render them not reviling for revile: 
But if they frown, I pr'ythee, on them smile: 
Perhaps 'tis nature, or some ill report, 
Has made them thus despise, or thus retort. 
Some love no fish, some love no cheese ; and 

some 
Love not their friends, nor their own house or 

home: 
Some start at pig, slight chicken, love not fowl, 
More than they love a cuckoo or an owl. 
Leave such, my Christiana, to their choice, 
And seek those who to find thee will rejoice: 
By no means strive, but in most humble wise 
Present thee to them in thy Pilgrim's guise. 

Go, then, my little book, and show to all 
That entertain and bid thee welcome shall, 
What thou shalt keep close shut up from the 

rest: 
And wish what thou shalt show them may be 

blessed 
To them for good, and make them choose to be 
Pilgrims by better far than thee and me. 
Go, then, I say, tell all men who thou art: 
Say, I am Christiana, and my part 



242 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Is now, with my four sons, to tell you what 
It is for men to take a Pilgrim's lot. 

Go, also, tell them who and what they be 
That now do go on pilgrimage with thee; 
Say, Here's my neighbor Mercy; she is one 
That has long time with me a pilgrim gone; 
Come see her in her virgin face, and learn 
'Twixt idle ones and pilgrims to discern. 
Yea, let young damsels learn of her to prize 
The world which is to come, in any wise. 
When little tripping maidens follow God, 
And leave old doating sinners to his rod, 
'Tis like those days wherein the young ones 

cry'd 
Hosanna! whom, the old ones did deride. 

Next tell them of old Honest, whom you 
found, 
With his white hairs, treading the Pilgrim's 

ground ; 
Yea, tell them how plain-hearted this man was; 
How after his good Lord he bare the cross. 
Perhaps with some gray head this may prevail, 
With Christ to fall in love, and sin bewail. 

Tell also, them, how Master Fearing went 
On pilgrimage, and how the time he spent 
In solitariness, with fears and cries; 
And how at last he won the joyful prize. 
He was a good man, though much down in 

spirit ; 
He is a good man, and doth life inherit. 

Tell them of Master Feeble-Mind also. 
Who not before, but still behind would go: 
Show them also, how he had like been slain. 
And how one Great-Heart did his life regain. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 243 

This man was true of heart, though weak in 

grace ; 
One might true godliness read in his face. 

Then tell them of Master Ready-to- Halt, 
A man with crutches, but much without fault: 
Tell them how Master Feeble- Mind and he 
Did love, and in opinions, much agree; 
And let all know, though weakness was their 

chance, 
Yet sometimes one could sing, the other dance. 

Forget not Master Valiant-for-the-Truth, 
That man of courage, though a very youth. 
Tell ev^ery one his spirit was so stout 
No man could ever make him face about ; 
And how Great- Heart and he could not forbear, 
But put down Doubting- Castle, slay Despair. 

Overlook not Master Despondency, 
Not Much-Afraid, his daughter, though they 

lie 
Under such mantles, as may make them look 
(With some) as if their God had them forsook. 
They softly went, but sure ; and at the end, 
Found that the Lord of Pilgrims was their 

friend. 
When thou has told the world of all these 

things. 
Then turn about, my Book, and touch these 

strings; 
Which, if but touched, will such music make, 
They'll make a cripple dance, a giant quake. 
Those riddles that lie couch 'd within thy 

breast 
Freely propound, expound; and for the rest 
Of thy mysterious lines, let them remain 



244 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

For those whose nimble fancies shall them 
gain. 
Now may this little Book a blessing be 
To those that love this little Book and me; 
And may its buyer have no cause to say, 
His money is but lost, or thrown away. 
Yea, may this second Pilgrim yield that fruit 
As may with each good Pilgrim's fancy suit; 
And may it some persuade that go astray. 
To turn their feet and heart to the right way, 
Is the hearty prayer of 

The Author, 
John Bunyan. 



THE 

PILGRIM'S PROGRESS, 

In the Similitude of a Dream, 



Part II, 



Courteous Companions, 

Some time since, to tell you my dream that 
I had of Christian, the Pilgrim, and of his 
dangerous journey toward the Celestial coun- 
try, was pleasant to me, and profitable to 
you. I told you then also what I saw concern- 
ing his wife and children, and how unwilling 
they were to go with him on pilgrimage; inso- 
much that he was forced to go on his progress 
without them ; for he durst not run the danger 
of that destruction which he feared would come 
by staying with them in the City of Destruc- 
tion ; wherefore, as I then showed you, he left 
them and departed. 

Now, it hath so happened, through the mul- 
ticiplicity of business, that I have been much 
hindered and kept back from my wonted trav- 
els into those parts where he went, and so could 
not, until now, obtain an opportunity to make 
245 



246 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

further inquiry after these whom he left 
behind, that I might give you an account of 
them. But having had some concerns that way 
of late, I went down again thitherward. Now, 
having taken up my lodgings in a wood about 
a mile off the place, as I slept, I dreamed 
again. 

And, as I was in my dream, behold an aged 
gentleman came by where I lay; and because 
he was to go some part of the way that I was 
traveling, methought I got up and went with 
him. So as we walked, and as travelers 
usually do, I was as if we fell into a discourse; 
and our talk happened to be about Christian 
and his travels; for thus I began with the old 
man: 

Sir, said I, what town is that there below, 
that lieth on the left hand of our way? 

Then said Mr. Sagacity (for that was his 
name), It is the City of Destruction, a popu- 
lous place, but possessed with a very ill-condi- 
tioned and idle sort of people. 

I thought that was that city, quoth I ; I went 
once myself tlirough that town; and therefore 
know that this report you give of it is true. 

Sag. Too true ! I wish I could speak truth in 
speaking better of them that dwell therein. 

Well, sir, quoth I, then I perceive you to be 
a well-meaning man, and so one that takes 
pleasure to hear and tell of that which is good. 
Pray, did you never hear what happened to a 
man some time ago of this town (whose name 
was Christian), that went on a pilgrimage up 
toward the higher regions? 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 247 

Sag. Hear of him ! Ay, and I also heard of 
the molestations, troubles, wars, captivities, 
cries, groans, frights, and fears, that he met 
with and had in his journey. Besides, I must 
tell you, all our country rings of him: there 
are but few houses that have heard of him and 
his doings but have sought after and got the 
records of his pilgrimage ; yea, I think I may 
say, that his hazardous journey has got many 
well-wishers to his ways; for, though when he 
was here he was fool in every man's mouth, 
yet now he is gone, he is highly commended of 
all. For 'tis said he lives bravely where he is: 
yea, many of them that are resolved never to 
run his hazards, yet have their mouths water 
at his gains. 

They may, quoth I, well think, if they think 
any thing that is true, that he liveth well where 
he is; for he now lives at, and in the Fountain 
of life, and has what he has without labor and 
sorrow, for there is no grief mixed therewith. 
But, pray what talk have the people about 
him? 

Sag. Talk! the people talk strangely about 
him: some say that he now walks in white. 
Rev., iii., 4; that he has a chain of gold about 
his neck; that he has a crown of gold, beset 
with pearls, upon his head: others say, that 
the Shining Ones, who sometimes showed 
themselves to him in his journey, are become 
his companions, and that he is as familiar with 
them in the place where he is, as here one 
neighbor is with another. Besides, it is con- 
fidently affirmed concerning him, that the King 



248 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

of the place where he is, has bestowed upon 
him already, a very rich and pleasant dwelling 
at court, and that he every day eateth and 
drinketh, and walketh and talketh with him, 
and receiveth of the smiles and favors of him 
that is Judge of all there, Zech., iii., 7; Luke, 
xiv. , 14, 15. Moreover, it is expected of some, 
that his Prince, the Lord of that country, will 
shortly come into these parts, and will know 
the reason, if they can give any, why his neigh- 
bors set so little by him, and had him so much 
in derision, when they perceived that he would 
be a pilgrim, Jude, 14, 15. 

For they say that now he is so in the affec- 
tions of his Prince, that his Sovereign is so 
much concerned with the indignities that were 
cast upon Christian when he became a pilgrim, 
that he will look upon all as if done imto him- 
self, Luke, X., 16; and no marvel, for it was 
for the love that he had to his Prince that he 
ventured as he did. 

I dare say, quoth L I am glad on't; I am 
glad for the poor man's sake, for that he now 
hast rest from his labor, and for that he reap- 
eth the benefit of his tears with joy; and for 
that he has got beyond the gunshot of his 
enemies, and is out of the reach of them that 
hate him. Rev., xiv., 13; Ps., cxxvi., 5, 6. I 
also am glad for that a rumor of these things is 
noised abroad in this country; who can tell but 
that it may work some good effect on some that 
are left behind? But, pray, sir, while it is fresh 
in my mind, do you hear any thing of his wife 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 249 

and children? Poor hearts! I wonder in my 
mind what they do. 

Sag. Who? Christiana and her sons? They 
are like to do as well as Christian did himself; 
for though they all played the fool at first, and 
would by no means be persuaded by either the 
tears or entreaties of Christian, yet second 
thoughts have wrought wonderfully with them : 
so they have packed up, and are also gone after 
him. 

Better and better, quoth I: but, what! wife 
and children, and all? 

Sag. It is true: I can give you an account 
of the matter, for I was upon the spot at the 
instant, and was thoroughly acquainted with 
the whole affair. 

Then, said I, a man it seems, may report it 
for a truth. 

Sag. You need not fear to affirm it. I 
mean that they are all gone on pilgrimage, 
both the good woman and her four boys. And 
seeing we are, as I perceive, going some con- 
siderable way together, I will give you an 
account of the whole matter. 

This Christiana (for that was her name from 
the day that she with her children betook her- 
self to a pilgrim's life), after her husband was 
gone over the river, and she could hear of him 
no more, began to have thoughts working in 
her mind. First, for that she had lost her 
husband, and for that the loving bond of that 
relation was utterably broken betwixt them. 
For you know, said he to me, nature can do no 
less but entertain the living with many a heavy 



250 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

cognitation, in the remembrance of the loss of 
loving relations. This, therefore, of her hus- 
band did cost her many a tear. But this was 
not all ; for Christiana did also begin to con- 
sider with herself, whether her unbecoming 
behavior toward her husband was not one 
cause that she saw him no more, and that in 
such sort he was taken away from her. And 
upon this came into her mind, by swarms, all 
her unkind, unnatural, and ungodly carriage 
to her dear friend; which also clogged her con- 
science, and did load her with guilt. She was, 
moreover, much broken with recalling to 
remembrance the restless groans, brinish tears, 
and self-bemoanings of her husband, and how 
she did harden her heart against all his 
entreaties and loving persuasions of her and 
her sons to go with him ; yea, there was not 
any thing that Christian either said to her, or 
did before her all the while that his burden 
did hang on his back, but it returned upon her 
like a flash of lightning, and rent the caul of 
her heart in sunder; especially that bitter out- 
cry of his, "What shall I do to be saved?" did 
ring in her ears most dolefully. 

Then said she to her children. Sons, we are 
all undone. I have sinned away your father, 
and he is gone: he would have had us with 
him, but I would not go myself: I also have 
hindered you of life. With that the boys fell 
all into tears, and cried out to go after their 
father. Oh, said Christiana, that it had been 
but our lot to go with him ! then had it fared 
well with us, beyond what it is like to do now. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 251 

For, though I formerly foolishly imagined, 
concerning the troubles of your father, that 
they proceeded of a foolish fancy that he had, 
or for that he was over-run with melancholy 
humors ; yet now it will not out of mind, but 
that they sprang from another cause; to-wit, 
for that the light of life was given him, James, 
i., 23-25; John, viii., 12; by the help of which, 
as I perceive, he has escaped the snares of 
death, Prov., xiv., 27. Then they all wept 
again, and cried out, Oh ! wo worth the day ! 

The next night Christiana had a dream ; and, 
behold, she saw as if a broad parchment was 
opened before her, in which were recorded the 
sum of her ways; and the crimes, as she 
thought, looked very black upon her. Then 
she cried out aloud in her sleep, "Lord, have 
mercy upon me a sinner!" Luke, xviii., 13, and 
the little children heard her. 

After this she thought she saw two very ill- 
favored ones standing by her bedside, and say- 
ing, What shall we do with this woman? for 
she cries out for mercy, waking and sleeping ; 
if she be suffered to go on as she begins, we 
shall lose her as we have lost her husband. 
Wherefore we must by one way or other, seek 
to take her off from the thoughts of what shall 
be hereafter, else all the world cannot help, 
but she will become a pilgrim. 

Now she awoke in a great sweat; also a 
trembling was upon her ; but after a while she 
fell to sleeping again. And then she thought 
she saw Christian her husband in a place of 
bliss among many immortals, with a harp in 



252 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

his hand, standing and playing upon it before 
One that sat upon a throne with a rainbow 
about his head. She saw also, as if he bowed 
his head with his face to the paved work that 
was under his Prince's feet, saying, "I heartily 
thank my Lord and King for bringing me into 
this place." Then shouted a company of 
them that stood round about, and harped with 
their harps: but no man living could tell what 
they said but Christian and his companions. 

Next morning, when she was up, had prayed 
to God, and talked with her children a while, 
one knocked hard at the door ; to whom she 
spake out saying, "If thou comest in God's 
name, come in." So he said, "Amen;" and 
opened the door, and saluted her with, "Peace 
be to this house." The which when he had 
done, he said, "Christiana, knowest thou 
wherefore I am come?" Then she blushed and 
trembled; also her heart began to wax warm 
with desires to know from whence he came, 
and what was his errand to her. So he said 
unto her, "My name is Secret; I dwell with 
those that are on high. It is talked of where I 
dwell as if thou hadst a desire to go thither: 
also there is a report that thou art aware of the 
evil thou hast formerly done to thy husband, 
in hardening of thy heart against his way, and 
in keeping of these babes in their ignorance. 
Christiana, the Merciful One hath sent me to 
tell thee, that he is a God ready to forgive, and 
that he taketh delight to multiply the pardon 
of offences. He also would have thee to 
know, that he inviteth thee to come into his 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 253 

.presence, to his table, and that he will feed 
thee with the fat of his house, and with the 
heritage of Jacob thy father. 

"There is Christian, thy husband that was, 
with legions more, his companions, ever 
beholding that face that doth minister life to 
beholders ; and they will all be glad when they 
shall hear the sound of thy feet step over thy 
Father's threshold." 

Christiana at this was greatly abashed in her- 
self, and bowed her head to the ground. This 
visitor proceeded and said, "Christiana, here is 
also a letter for thee, which I have brought 
from thy husband's King;" so she took it, and 
opened it, but it smelt after the manner of the 
best perfume, Cant., i. , 3. Also it was written 
m letters of gold. The contents of the letter 
were these. That the King would have her to 
do as did Christian her husband ; for that was 
the way to come to his City and to dwell in his 
presence with joy forever. At this the good 
woman was quite overcome ; so she cried out 
to her visitor, Sir, will you carry me and my 
children with you, that we also may go and 
worship the King? 

Then said the visitor, "Christiana, the bitter 
is before the sweet. Thou must through 
troubles, as did he that went before thee, enter 
this Celestial City. Wherefore I advise thee 
to do as did Christian thy husband : go to the 
wicket-gate yonder, over the plain, for that 
stands at the head of the way up which thou 
must go; and I wish thee all good speed. Also 
I advise, that thou put this letter in thy bosom 



254 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

that thou read therein to thyself, and to thy 
children, until you have got it by heart; for it 
is one of the songs that thou must sing while 
thou art in this house of thy pilgrimage, Ps., 
cxix. , 54; also this thou must deliver in at the 
further gate." 

Now I saw in my dream, that this old gentle- 
man, as he told me the story, did himself seem 
to be greatly affected therewith. He moreover 
proceeded, and said: So Christiana called her 
sons together, and began thus to address her- 
self unto them: "My sons, I have, as you may 
perceive, been of late under much exercise in 
my soul about the death of your father: not 
for that I doubt at all of his happiness; for I 
am satisfied now that he is well. I have also 
been much affected with the thoughts of mine 
own state and yours, which I verily believe is 
by nature miserable. My carriage also to your 
father in his distress is a great load to my con- 
science ; for I hardened both mine own heart 
and yours against him, and refused to go with 
him on pilgrimage. 

The thoughts of these things would now kill 
me outright, but that for a dream which I had 
last night, and but that for the encouragement 
which this stranger has given me this morning. 
Come, my children, let us pack up, and be 
gone to the gate that leads to the celestial 
country, that we may see your father, and be 
with him and his companions in peace, accord- 
ing to the laws of that land. 

Then did her children burst out into tears, 
for joy that the heart of their mother was so 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 255 

inclined. So their visitor bid them farewell ; 
and they began to prepare to set out for their 
journey. 

But while they were thus about to be gone, 
two of the women that were Christiana's neigh- 
bors, came up to her house, and knocked at her 
door. To whom she said as before, If you 
come in God's name, come in. At this the 
women were stunned; for this kind of language 
they used not to hear, or to perceive to drop 
from the lips of Christiana. Yet they came in: 
but behold, they found the good woman pre- 
paring to be gone from her house. 

So they began, and said, Neighbor, pray 
what is your meaning by this? 

Christiana answered, and said to the eldest 
of them, whose name was Mrs. Timorous, I am 
preparing for a journey. 

This Timorous was daughter to him that 
met Christian upon the Hill of Difficulty, and 
would have had him go back for fear of the 
lions. 

Tim. For what journey, I pray you? 

Chr. Even to go after my good husband. 
And with that she fell a weeping. 

Tim. I hope not so, good neighbor; pray, 
for your poor children's sake, do not so 
unwomanly cast away yourself. 

Chr. Nay, my children shall go with me; 
not one of them is willing to stay behind. 

Tim. I wonder in my very heart what or 
who has brought you into this mind! 

Chr. O, neighbor! knew you but as mucl? 



256 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

as I do, I doubt not but that you would go 
along with me. 

Tim. Pr'ythee, what new knowledge hast 
thou got that so worketh off thy mind from thy 
friends, and that tempteth thee to go nobody 
knows where? 

Then Christiana replied, I have been sorely 
afflicted since my husband's departure from 
me ; but specially since he went over the river. 
But that which troubleth me most is, my chorl- 
ish carriage to him when he was under his dis- 
tress. Besides, I am now as he was then ; 
nothing will serve me but going on pilgrimage. 
I was a dreaming last night that I saw him. O, 
that my soul was with him! He dwelleth in 
the presence of the King of the country; he 
sits and eats with him at his table; he is 
become a companion of immortals, and has a 
house now given him to dwell in, to which the 
best palace on earth, if compared, seems to 
me but as a dunghill, 2 Cor., v., 1-4. The 
Prince of the palace has also sent for me, with 
promises of entertainment if I shall come to 
him ; his messenger was here even now, and 
has brought me a letter, which invites me to 
come. And with that she plucked out her 
letter, and read it, and said to them, What now 
will you say to this? 

Tim. Oh, the madness that has possessed 
thee and thy husband, to run yourselves upon 
such difficulties! You have heard, I am sure, 
what your husband did meet with, even in a 
manner at the first step that he took on his 
\^y, as our neighbor Obstinate can yet testify, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 257 

for he went along with him ; yea, and Pliable, 
too, until they, like wise men, were afraid to 
go any further. We also heard, over and 
above, how he met with the lions, Apollyon 
the Shadow of Death, and many other things. 
Nor is the danger he met with at Vanity Fair 
to be forgotten by thee. For if he, though a 
man, was so hard put to it, what canst thou, 
being but a poor woman, do? Consider, also, 
that these four sweet babes are thy children, 
thy flesh and thy bones. Wherefore, though 
thou shouldst be so rash as to cast away thyself, 
yet, for the sake of the fruit of thy body, keep 
thou at home. 

But Christiana said unto her, Tempt me not, 
my neighbor ; I have now a price put into my 
hands to get gain, and I should be a fool of the 
greatest size if I should have no heart to strike 
in with the opportunity. And for that you tell 
me of all these troubles which I am like to 
meet with in the way, they are so far from 
being to me a discouragement, that they show 
I am in the right. The bitter must come be- 
fore the sweet, and that also will make the 
sweet the sweeter. Wherefore, since you came 
not to my house in God's name, as I said, I 
pray you to be gone, and not to disquiet me 
further. 

Then Timorous reviled her, and said to her 
fellow. Come, neighbor Mercy, let us leave her 
in her own hands, since she scorns our counsel 
and company. But Mercy was at a stand; and 
could not so readily comply with her neighbor; 
and that for a twofold reason, i. Her bow- 

17 Pilgrim's Progress 



258 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

els yearned over Christiana. So she said within 
herself, If my neighbor will needs be gone, I 
will go a little way with her, and help her. 
2. Her bowels yearned over her own soul ; for 
what Christiana had said had taken some hold 
upon her mind. Wherefore, she said within 
herself again, I will yet have more talk with 
this Christiana; and, if I find truth and life in 
what she shall say, I myself with my heart 
shall also go with her. Wherefore Mercy be- 
gan thus to reply to her neighbor Timorous: — 

Mer. Neighbor, I did, indeed, come with 
you to see Christiana this morning ; and since 
she is, as you see, taking her last farewell of 
her country, I think to walk this sunshiny 
morning a little with her, to help her on her 
way. But she told her not of her second rea- 
son, but kept it to herself. 

Tim. Well, I see you have a mind to go a 
fooling, too; but take heed in time, and be 
wise: while we are out of danger, we are out; 
but when we are in, we are in. 

So Mrs. Timorous returned to her house, and 
Christiana betook herself to her journey. But 
when Timorous was got home to her house she 
sends for some of her neighbors, to- wit. Mrs. 
Bat's- Eyes, Mrs. Inconsiderate, Mrs. Light- 
]\lind, and Mrs. Know- Nothing. So when they 
were come to her house, she falls to telling of 
the story of Christiana, and of her intended 
journey. And thus she began her tale: 

Tim. Neighbors, having had little to do 
this morning, I went to give Christiana a visit, 
and when I came at the door I knocked, as you 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 259 

know it is our custom : and she answered, If 
you come in God's name, come in. So in I 
went, thinking all was well: but, when I came 
in, I found her preparing herself to depart the 
town, she, and also her children. So I asked 
her what was her meaning by that. And she 
told me, in short, that she was now of a mind 
to go on pilgrimage, as did her husband. She 
told me also of a dream that she had, and how 
the King of the country where her husband 
was had sent her an inviting letter to come 
thither. 

Then said Mrs. Know- Nothing, And what! 
do you think she will go? 

Tim. Ay, go she will, whatever comes on't; 
and methinks I know it by this: for that which 
was my great argument to persuade her to stay 
at home (to-wit, the troubles she was like to 
meet with on the way), is one great argument 
with her to put her forward on her journey. 
For she told me in so many words. The bitter 
goes before the sweet ; yea, and for as much as 
it doth, it makes the sweet the sweeter. 

Mrs. Bat's- Eyes. Oh, this blind and foolish 
woman! and will she not take warning by her 
husband's afflictions? For my part, I see if he 
were here again he would rest himself content 
in a whole skin, and never run so many haz- 
ards for nothing. 

Mrs. Inconsiderate also replied, saying, away 
with such fantastical fools from the town ! a good 
riddance, for my part, I say, of her! should she 
stay where she dwells, and retain this her mind, 
who live quietly by her? for she will either be 



260 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

dumpish, or iinneighborl}-, or talk of such mat- 
ters as no wise body can abide. Wherefore, 
for my part, I shall ever be sorry for her de- 
parture; let her go, and let better come in her 
room : it was never a good world since these 
whimsical fools dwelt in it. 

Then Mrs. Light- Mind added as followeth. 

Come, put this kind of talk away. I was 
yesterday at Madam Wanton's, where we 
were as merry as the maids. For who do you 
think should be there but I and Mrs. Love-the- 
Flesh, and three or four more, with Mrs. Lech- 
ery, Mrs. Filth, and some others: so there we 
had music and dancing, and what else was 
meet to fill up the pleasure. And I dare say, 
my lady herself is an admirable well-bred gen- 
tlewoman, and Mr. Lechery is as pretty a fel- 
low. 

By this time Christiana was got on her way, 
and Mercy went along with her: so as they 
went, her children being ther» also, Christiana 
began to discourse. And, Mercy, said Chris- 
tiana, I take this as an unexpected favor, that 
thou shouldest set forth out of doors with me 
to accompany me a little in my way. 

Then said young Mercy (for she was but 
young). If I thought it would be to purpose to 
go with you, I would never go near the town 
any more. 

Well, Mercy, said Christiana, cast in thy lot 
with me : I well know what will be the end of 
our pilgrimage : my husband is where he would 
not but be for all the gold in the Spanish 
mines. Nor shalt thou be rejected, though 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 261 

thou goest but upon my invitation. The King, 
who hath sent for me and mv children, is one 
that delighteth in Mercv. Besides, if thou 
wilt, I will hire thee, and thou shalt go along 
with me as my servant. Yet we will have all 
things in common betwixt thee and me : only 
go along with me. 

Mer. But how shall I be ascertained that I 
also should be entertained^ Had I this hope 
but from one that can tell, I would make no 
stick at all, but would go, being helped by 
Him that can help, though the way was never 
so tedious. 

Chr. Well, loving :^Iercy, I will tell thee 
what thou shalt do: go with me to the wicket- 
gate, and there I will further inquire for thee; 
and if there thou shalt not meet with encour- 
agement, I will be content that thou return to 
thy place: I will also pay thee for thv kind- 
ness which thou showest to me and rny chil- 
dren in the accompanying of us in our way as 
thou dost. 

Mer. Then will I go thither, and will take 
what shall follow; and the Lord grant that 
my lot may there fall, even as the King of 
Heaven shall have his heart upon me. 

Christiana then was glad at her heart: not 
only that she had a companion; but also for 
that she had prevailed with this poor maid to 
fall in love A\'ith her own salvation. So they 
went on together, and Mercy began to weep. 
Then said Christiana, Wherefore weepeth m*v 
sister so? 

Mer. Alas! who can but lam.ent, that shall 



262 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

but rightly consider what a state and condition 
my poor relations are in that yet remain in our 
sinful town? And that which makes my grief 
the more heavy is, because the}^ have no in- 
structor, nor any to tell them what is to come. 

Chr. Bowels become pilgrims; and thou 
dost weep for thy friends, as my good Christian 
did for me when he left me: he mourned 
for that I would not heed nor regard him ; but 
his Lord and ours did gather up his tears, and 
put them into his bottle; and now both I and 
thou, and these my sweet babes, are reaping 
the fruit and benefit of them. I hope, Mercy, 
that these tears of thine will not be lost; for 
the truth has said, that *'they that sow in tears 
shall reap in joy." And "he that goeth forth 
and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
doubtless come again, with rejoicing, bringing 
his sheaves with him," Ps. , cxxvi. , 5, 6. 

Then said Mercy, 

Let the most blessed be my guide, 

If it be his blessed will. 
Unto his gate, into his fold. 

Up to his holy hill. 

And let Him never suffer me 

To swerve, or turn aside 
From his free grace and holy ways, 

Whate'er shall me betide. 

And let Him gather them of mine 

That I have left behind ; 
Lord, make them pray they may be thine, 

With all their heart' and mind. 

Now, my old friend proceeded and said. But 
when Christiana came to the Slough of De- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 263 

spond, she began to be at a stand ; For, said she, 
this is the place in which my dear husband had 
like to have been smothered with mud. She 
perceived, also, that notwithstanding the com- 
mand of the King to make this place for pil- 
grims good, yet it was rather worse than for- 
merly. So I asked if that was true. Yes, said 
the old gentleman, too true ; for many there 
be that pretend to be the King's laborers, and 
say they are for mending the King's highways, 
who bring dirt and dung instead of stones, 
and so mar instead of mending. Here Chris- 
tiana, therefore, with her boys, did make a 
stand. But said Mercy, Come, let us venture, 
only let us be wary. Then they looked well 
to their steps, and made a shift to get stagger- 
ing over. 

Yet Christiana had like to have been in, and 
that not once or twice. Now they had no 
sooner got over, but they thought they heard 
words that said unto them, "Blessed is she that 
believeth : for there shall be a performance of 
those things which were told her from the 
Lord," Luke, i., 45. 

Then they went on again; and said Mercy to 
Christiana, Had I as good ground to hope for 
a loving reception at the Wicket-Gate as you, 
I think no Slough of Despond would discour- 
age me. 

Well, said the other, you know your sore, 
and I know mine; and, good friend, we shall 
all have enough evil before we come to our 
journey's end. For can it be imagined that 
the people who design to attain such excellent 



264 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

glories as we do, and who are so envied that 
happiness as we are, but that we shall meet 
with what fears and snares, with what troubles 
and afflictions they can possibly assault us with 
that hate us? 

And now Mr. Sagacity left me to dream out 
my dream by myself. Wherefore, methought 
I saw Christiana, and Mercy, and the boys, go 
all of them up to the gate : to which when they 
were come, they betook themselves to a short 
debate, about how they must manage their 
calling at the gate, and what should be said 
unto him that did open to them : so it was con- 
cluded, since Christiana was the eldest, that 
she should knock for entrance, and that she 
should speak to him that did open, for the 
rest. So Christiana began to knock, and as 
her poor husband did, she knocked and 
knocked again. But instead of any that an- 
swered, they all thought that they heard as if 
a dog came barking upon them ; a dog, and a 
great one, too; and this made the women and 
children afraid. Nor durst they for a while to 
knock any more, for fear the mastiff should 
fly upon them. Now, therefore, they were 
greatly tumbled up and down in their minds, 
and knew not what to do; knock they durst 
not, for fear of the dog; go back they durst 
not, for fear the keeper of the gate should espy 
them as they so went, and should be offended 
with them ; at last they thought of knocking 
again, and knocked more vehemently than 
they did at first. Then said the keeper of the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 265 

gate, Who is there? So the dog left off to 
bark, and he opened unto them. 

Then Christiana made low obeisance, and 
said, Let not our Lord be offended with his 
hand-maidens, for that we have knocked at his 
princely gate. Then said the keeper, Whence 
come ye? And what is it that you would have? 

Christiana answered, We are come from 
whence Christian did come, and upon the same 
errand as he ; to-wit, to be, if it shall please 
you, graciously admitted by this gate, into the 
way that leads unto the Celestial City. And I 
answer, My Lord, in the next place, that I am 
Christiana, once the wife of Christian, that now 
is gotten above. 

With that the keeper of the gate did marvel, 
saying, What! is she now become a pilgrim 
that but a while ago abhorred that life? Then 
she bowed her head, and said, Yea ; and so are 
these my sweet babes also. 

Then he took her by the hand and let her 
in, and said also. Suffer the little children to 
come unto me; and with that he shut up the 
gate. This done, he called to a trumpeter that 
was above, over the gate, to entertain Christi- 
ana with shouting, and the sound of trumpet, 
for joy. So he obeyed, and sounded, and filled 
the air with his melodious notes. 

Now all this while poor Mercy did stand 
without, trembling and crying, for fear that 
she was rejected. But when Christiana had 
got admittance for herself and her boys, then 
she began to make intercession for Mercy. 

And she said. My Lord, I have a companion 

18 Pilgrim's Progress 



266 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

of mine that stands yet without, that is come 
hither upon the same account as myself : one 
that is much dejected in her mind, for that she 
comes, as she thinks, without sending for: 
whereas I was sent for by my husband's King- 
to come. 

Now Mercy began to be very impatient, and 
each minute was as long to her as an hour; 
wherefore she prevented Christiana from a ful- 
ler interceding for her, by knocking at the gate 
herself. And she knocked then so loud that 
she made Christiana to start. Then said the 
keeper of the gate. Who is there? and Christi- 
ana said, It is my friend. 

So he opened the gate, and looked out, but 
Mercy was fallen down without in a swoon, 
for she fainted, and was afraid that no gate 
should be opened to her. 

Then he took her by the hand, and said, 
Damsel, I bid thee arise. 

O, Sir, she said, I am faint : there is scarce 
life left in me. But he answered, that one 
once said, "When my soul fainted within me I 
remembered the Lord : and my prayer came in 
unto thee, into thine holy temple," Jonah, ii., 
7. Fear not, but stand upon thy feet, and tell 
me wherefore thou art come. 

Mer. I come for that unto which I was 
never invited, as my friend Christiana was. 
Hers was from the King, and mine was but 
from her. Wherefore I fear I presume. 

Keep. Did she desire thee to come with her 
to this place? 

Mer. Yes; and as my Lord sees, I am 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 267 

come. And if there is any grace and forgive- 
ness of sins to spare, I beseech that thy poor 
handmaid may be a partaker thereof. 

Then he took her again by the hand, and led 
her gently in, and said, I pray for all them 
that believe on me, by what means soever they 
come unto me. Then he said to those that 
stood by, Fetch something and give it Mercy 
to smell on, thereby to stay her faintings; so 
they fetched her a bundle of myrrh, and a 
while after she was revived. 

And now were Christiana and her boys, and 
Mercy, received of the Lord at the head of the 
way and spoken kindly unto by him. Then 
said they yet further unto him. We are sorry 
for our sins, and beg of our Lord his pardon, 
and further information what we must do. 

I grant pardon, said he, by word and deed; 
by word in the promise of forgiveness, by deed 
in the way I obtained it. Take the first from 
my lips with a kiss, and the other as it shall be 
revealed. Song, i., 2; John, xx., 20. 

Now I saw in my dream, that he spake many 
good words unto them, whereby they were 
greatly gladdened. He also had them up to 
the top of the gate, and showed them by what 
deed they were saved; and told them withal, 
that that sight they would have again as they 
went along the way, to their comfort. 

So he left them awhile in a summer parlor 
below, where they entered into a talk by them- 
selves; and thus Christiana began, How glad 
am I that we are got in hither! 



268 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Mer, So you well may; but I, of all, have 
cause to leap for joy. 

Clir. I thought one time, as I stood at the 
o^ate, because I had knocked and none did 
answer, that all our labor had been lost, espe- 
cially when that ugly cur made such a heavy 
Ijarking against us. 

Mer. But my worst fear was after I saw 
that you were taken into his favor, and that I 
was left behind. Now, thought I, it is fulfilled 
which is written, "Two women shall be grind- 
ing at the mill ; the one shall be taken, and the 
other left." Matt., xxiv., 41. I had much 
ado to forbear crying out. Undone ! And afraid 
I was to knock any more ; but when I looked 
up to what was written over the gate, I took 
courage. I also thought that I must either 
knock again, or die; so I knocked, but I can- 
not tell how; for my spirit now struggled 
between life and death. 

Chr. Can you not tell how you knocked? I 
am sure your knocks were so earnest that the 
very sound of them made me start; I thought 
I never heard such knocking in all my life; I 
thought you would come in by a violent hand, 
or take the kingdom by storm, Matt., xi., 12. 

Mer. Alas! to be in my case, who that so 
was could but have done so? You saw that the 
door was shut upon me, and that there was a 
most cruel dog thereabout. Who, I say, that 
was so faint-hearted as I, would not have 
knocked with all their might? But pray, what 
said my Lord to my rudeness? Was he not 
angry with me? 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 269 

Chr. When he heard your lumbering noise, 
he gave a wonderful innocent smile; I believe 
what you did pleased him well, for he showed 
no sign to the contrary. But I marvel in my 
heart why he keeps such a dog: had I known 
that before, I should not have had heart 
enough to have ventured myself in this man- 
ner. But now we are in, we are in, and I am 
glad with all my heart. 

Mer. I will ask, if you please, next time he 
comes down, why he keeps such a filthy cur in 
his yard ; I hope he will not take it amiss. 

Do so, said the children, and persuade him 
to hang him ; for we are afraid he will bite u& 
when we go hence. 

So at last he came down to them again, amd 
Mercy fell to the ground on her face before 
him, and worshipped, and said, ''Let my Lord 
accept the sacrifice of praise which I now offer 
unto him with the calves of my lips. " 

So he said unto her. Peace be to thee ; stand 
up. But she continued upon her face, and 
said, '* Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I 
plead with thee ; yet let me talk with thee of 
thy judgments," Jer., xii., i. Wherefore dost 
thou keep so cruel a dog in thy yard, at the 
sight of which, such women and children as 
we, are read}^ to fly from the gate for fear? 

He answered and said, That dog has another 
owner; he also is kept close in another man's 
ground, only my pilgrims hear his barking: 
he belongs to the castle which you see there at 
a distance, but can come up to the walls of 
this place. He has frightened many an honest 



270 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

pilgrim from worse to better, by the great 
voice of his roaring. Indeed, he that owneth 
him doth not keep him out of any good will to 
me or mine, but with intent to keep the pil- 
grims from coming to me, and that they may 
he afraid to come and knock at this gate for 
entrance. Sometimes also he has broken out, 
and has worried some that I loved; but I take 
all at present patiently. 

I also give my pilgrims timely help, so that 
they are not delivered to his power, to do with 
them what his doggish nature would prompt 
him to. But what, my purchased one, I trow, 
hadst thou known never so much beforehand, 
thou wouldst not have been afraid of a dog. 
The beggars that go from door to door, will, 
rather than lose a supposed alms, run the haz- 
ard of the bawling, barking, and biting too, of 
a dog; and shall a dog, a dog in another man's 
yard, a dog whose barking I turn to the profit 
of pilgrims, keep any one from coming to me? 
I deliver them from the lions, and my darling 
from the power of the dog. 

Then said Mercy, I confess my ignorance; I 
spake what I understand not; I acknowledge 
that thou dost all things well. 

Then Christiana began to talk of their jour- 
ney, and to inquire after the way. So he fed 
them and washed their feet, and set them in 
the way of his steps, according as he had dealt 
with her husband before. 

So I saw in my dream that they walked on 
their way, and had the weather very comfort- 
able to them. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 271 

Then Christiana began to sing, saying: 

Bless' d be the day that I began 

A pilgrim for to be ; 
And blessed also be the man 

That thereto moved me. 

'Tis true, 'twas long ere I began 

To seek to live forever ; 
But now I run fast as I can , 

'Tis better late than never. 

Our tears to joy, our fears to faith, 

Are turned, as we see ; 
Thus our beginning (as one saith) 

Shows what our end will be. 

Now there was, on the other side of the wall 
that fenced in the way up which Christiana and 
her companions were to go, a garden, and that 
garden belonged to him whose was that bark- 
ing dog, of whom mention was made before. 
And some of the fruit-trees that grew in that 
garden shot their branches over the wall ; and 
being mellow, they that found them did gather 
them up, and eat of them to their hurt. So 
Christiana's boys, as boys are apt to do, being 
pleased with the trees, and with the fruit that 
hung thereon, did pluck them, and began to 
eat. Their mother did also chide them for so 
doing, but still the boys went on. 

Well, said she, my sons, you transgress, for 
that fruit is none of ours ; but she did not know 
that it belonged to the enemy; I'll warrant you 
if she had she would have been ready to die for 
fear. But that passed, and they went on their 
way. Now by that they were gone about two 



272 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

bow-shots from the place that led them into the 
way, they espied two very ill-favored ones com- 
ing down apace to meet them. With that 
Christiana and Mercy her friend covered them- 
selves with their veils, and so kept on their 
journey; the children also went on before ; so 
at last they met together. Then they that 
came down to meet them, came just up to the 
women, as if they would embrace them ; but 
Christiana said. Stand back, or go peaceably 
as you should. Yet these two, as men that are 
deaf, regarded not Christiana's words, but 
began to lay hands upon them: at that Chris- 
tiana, waxing very wroth, spurned at them 
with her feet. Mercy, also, as well as she 
could, did what she could to shift them. Chris- 
tiana again said to them. Stand back, and be 
gone, for we have no money to lose, being pil- 
grims, as you see, and such, too, as live upon 
the charity of our friends. 

Then said one of the two men, We make no 
assault upon you for money, but are come out 
to tell you, that if you will but grant one small 
request which we shall ask, we will make 
women of you for ever. 

Now Ch'ustiana, imagining what they should 
mean, made answer again, We will neither 
hear, nor regard, nor yield to what you shall 
ask. We are in haste, and cannot stay; our 
business is a business of life and death. So 
again she and her companion made fresh essay 
to go past them ; but they letted them in their 
way. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 273 

And they said, We intend no hurt to your 
lives; it is another thing we would have. 

Ah, quoth Christiana, you would have us 
body and soul, for I know it is for that you are 
come ; but we will die rather upon the spot, 
than to suffer ourselves to be brought into such 
snares as shall hazard our well-being hereafter. 
And with that they both shrieked out and 
cried, Murder! murder! and so put themselves 
under those laws that are provided for the pro- 
tection of women, Deut., xxii., 25-27. But the 
men still made their approach upon them, 
with design to prevail against them. They 
therefore cried out again. 

Now, they being, as I said, not far from the 
gate in at which they came, their voice was 
heard from whence they were, thither: where- 
fore some of the house came out, and knowing 
that it was Christiana's tongue, they made 
haste to her relief. But by that they were got 
within sight of them the women were in a very 
great scuffle; the children also stood crying by. 
Then did he that came in for their relief call 
out to the ruffians, saying, What is that thing 
you do; would you make my Lord's people to 
transgress? He also attempted to take them, 
but they did make their escape over the wall 
into the garden of the man to whom the great 
dog belonged ; so the dog became their pro- 
tector. This Reliever then came up to the 
women, and asked them how they did. So 
they answered. We thank thy Prince, pretty 
well, only we have been somewhat affrighted; 

18 



274 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

we thank thee also for that thou camost in to our 
help, otherwise we had been overcome. 

So after a few more words this Reliever said 
as foUoweth : I marveled much when you was 
entertained at the gate above, seeing ye knew 
that ye were but weak women, that you peti- 
tioned not the Lord for a conductor; then 
might you have avoided these troubles and 
dangers ; for he would have granted you one. 

Alas! said Christiana, we were so taken with 
our present blessing, that dangers to come were 
forgotten by us. Beside, who could have 
thought, that so near the King's palace there 
could have lurked such naughty ones? Indeed, 
it had been well for us had we asked our Lord 
for one; but since our Lord knew it would be 
for our profit, I wonder he sent not one along 
with us. 

Rel. It is not always necessary to grant 
things not asked for, lest by so doing they 
become of little esteem ; but when the want of 
a thing is felt, it then comes under, in the eyes 
of him that feels it, that estimate that properly 
is its due, and so consequently it will be there- 
after used. Had my Lord granted you a con- 
ductor, you would not either so have bewailed 
that oversight of yours, in not asking for one, 
as now you have occasion to do. So all things 
work for good, and tend to make you more 
wai*y. 

Chr. Shall we go back again to my Lord 
and confess our folly, and ask one? 

Rel. Your confession of your folly I will 
present him with. To go back again, you need 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 275 

not; for in all places where you shall come, 
you will find no want at all ; for in every of my 
Lord's lodgings, which he has prepared for the 
reception of his pilgrims, there is sufficient to 
furnish them against all attempts whatsoever 
But as I said, He will be inquired of by them 
to do it for them, Ezek., xxxvi., 37. And 'tis 
a poor thing that is not worth asking for. 
When he had thus said, he went back to his 
place, and the pilgrims went on their way. 

Then said Mercy, What a sudden blank is 
here ! I made account we had been past all 
danger, and that we should never see sorrow 
more. 

Thy innocency, my sister, said Christiana to 
Mercy, may excuse thee much: but as for me, 
my fault is so much the greater, for that I saw 
this danger before I came out of the doors, 
and yet did not provide for it when provision 
might have been had. I am much to be 
blamed. 

Then said Mercy, How knew you this before 
you came from home? Pray open to me this 
riddle. 

Chr. Why, I will tell you. Before I set 
foot out of doors, one night as I lay in my bed 
I had a dream about this ; for methought I saw 
two men, as like these as ever any in the world 
could look, stand at my bed's feet, plotting 
how they might prevent my salvation. I will 
tell you their very words. They said (it was 
when I was in my troubles). What shall we do 
with this woman? for she cries out waking and 
sleeping for forgiveness ; if she be suffered to 



276 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

go on as she begins, we shall lose her as we 
have lost her husband. This you know might 
have made me take heed, and have provided 
when provision might have been had. 

Well, said Mercy, as by this neglect we have 
an occasion ministered unto us to behold our 
own imperfections, so our Lord has taken occa- 
sion thereby to make manifest the riches of his 
grace ; for he, as we see, has followed us with 
unasked kindness, and has delivered us from 
their hands that were stronger than we, of his 
mere good pleasure. 

Thus now when they had talked away a little 
more time, they drew near to a house which 
stood in the way, which house was built for the 
relief of pilgrims, as you will find more fully 
related in the first part of these records of the 
Pilgrim's Progress. So they drew on toward 
the house (the house of the Interpreter) ; and 
when they came to the door they heard a great 
talk in the house. Then they gave ear, and 
heard, as they thought, Christiana mentioned 
by name ; for you must know that there went 
along, even before her, a talk of her and her 
children's going on pilgrimage. And this was 
the more pleasing to them, because they had 
heard that she was Christian's wife, that woman 
who was some time ago so unwilling to hear of 
going on pilgrimage. Thus, therefore, they 
stood still, and heard the good people within 
commending her, who they little thought stood 
at the door. At last Christiana knocked, as she 
had done at the gate before. Now, when she 
had knocked, there came to the door a young 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 277 

damsel, and opened the door, and looked, and 
behold two women were there. 

Then said the damsel to them, With whom 
would you speak in this place? 

Christiana answered, We understand that 
this is a privileged place for those that are 
become pilgrims, and we now at this door are 
such ; wherefore we pray that we may be par- 
takers of that for which we at this time are 
come ; for the day, as thou seest, is very far 
spent, and we are loth to-night to go any 
further. 

Dam. Pray what may I call your name, that 
I may tell it to my Lord within? 

Chr. My name is Christiana ; I was the 
wife of that pilgrim that some years ago did 
travel this way, and these be his four children. 
This maiden is also my companion, and is going 
on pilgrimage too. 

Then Innocent ran in (for that was her 
name), and said to those within. Can you think 
who is at the door? There is Christiana and 
her children, and her companion, all waiting 
for entertainment here. Then they leaped for 
joy, and went and told their master. So he 
came to the door, and looking upon her, he 
said. Art thou that Christiana whom Christian, 
the good man, left behind him when he betook 
himself to a pilgrim's life? 

Chr. I am that woman that was so hard- 
hearted as to slight m}^ husband's troubles, and 
that left him to go on his journey alone, and 
these are his four children ; but now also I am 



278 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

come, for I am convinced that no way is right 
but this. 

Inter. Then is fulfilled that which is written 
of the man that said to his son, "Go work 
to-day in my vineyard; and he said to his 
father, I will not : but afterward repented and 
went," Matt., xxi., 29. 

Then said Christiana, So be it. Amen. God 
make it a true saying upon me, and grant that 
I may be found at the last of Him in peace, 
without spot, and blameless. 

Inter. But why standest thou thus at the 
door? Come in, thou daughter of Abraham ; 
we were talking of thee but now, for tidings 
have come to us before how thou art become a 
pilgrim. Come children, come in; come, 
maiden, come in. So he had them all into the 
house. 

So when they were within, they were bidden 
to sit down and rest them ; the which when 
they had done, those that attended upon the 
pilgrims in the house came into the room to see 
them. And one smiled, and another smiled, 
and they all smiled for joy that Christiana was 
become a pilgrim. They also looked upon the 
boys; they stroked them over their faces with 
the hand in token of their kind reception of 
them : they also carried it lovingly to Mercy, 
and bid them all welcome to their master's 
house. 

After a while, because supper was not ready, 
the Interpreter took them into his Significant 
Rooms, and showed them what Christiana's 
husband had seen some time before. Here 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 279 

therefore they saw the man in the cage, the 
man and his dream, the man that cut his way 
through his enemies, and the picture of the 
biggest of them all, together with the rest of 
those things that were then so profitable to 
Christian. 

This done, and after those things had been 
somewhat digested by Christiana and her com- 
pany, the Interpreter takes them apart again, 
and has them first into a room, where was a 
man that could look no way but downwards, 
with a muck-rake in his hand. There stood 
also one over his head, with a celestial crown 
in his hand, and proffered him that crown for 
his muck-rake; but the man did neither look 
up nor regard, but raked to himself the straws, 
the small sticks, and dust of the floor. 

Then said Christiana, I persuade myself that 
I know somewhat the meaning of this: for this 
is the figure of a man of this world; is it not, 
good sir? 

Thou hast said the right, said he; and his 
muck-rake doth show his carnal mind. And 
whereas thou seest him rather give heed to rake 
up straws and sticks, and the dust of the floor, 
than to do what He says that calls to him from 
above with the celestial crov/n in his hand, it 
is to show that heaven is but a fable to some, 
and that things here are counted the only things 
substantial. Now, whereas it was also showed 
thee that the man could look no way but down- 
wards, it is to let thee know that earthly 
things, when they are with power upon men's 
mind, quite carry their hearts away from God. 



280 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then said Christiana, O deliver me from this 
muck-rake, Pro v., xxx., S. 

That prayer, said the Interpreter^, has lain 
by till it is almost rusty : Give me not riches, 
is scarce the prayer of ten thousand. Straws, 
and sticks, and dust, with most, are the great 
things now looked after. 

With that Christiana and Mercy wept, and 
said, It is, alas! too true. 

When the Interpreter had showed them this, 
he had them into the very best room in the 
house ; a very brave room it was. So he bid 
them look round about, and see if they could 
find anything profitable there. Then they 
looked round and round ; for there was nothing 
to be seen but a very great spider on the wall, 
and that they overlooked. 

Then said Mercy, Sir, I see nothing: but 
Christiana held her peace. 

But said the Interpreter, look again. She 
therefore looked again, and said. Here is not 
anything but an ugly spider, who hangs by her 
hands upon the wall. Then said he. Is there 
but one spider in all this spacious room? Then 
the water stood in Christiana's eyes, for she 
was a woman quick of apprehension: and she 
said, Yea, Lord, there are more here than one; 
yea, and spiders whose venom is far more 
destructive than that which is in her. The 
Interpreter then looked pleasantly on her, and 
said. Thou hast said the truth. This made 
Mercy to blush, and the boys to cover their 
faces ; for they all began now to understand 
the riddle. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 281 

Then said the Interpreter again, "The 
spider taketh hold with her hands, as you see, 
and is in kings' palaces." Prov., xxx. , 28. 
And wherefor is this recorded, but to show 
you, that how full of the venom of sin soever 
you be, yet you may, by the hand of Faith, lay 
hold of and dwell in the best room that belongs 
to the King's house above? 

I thought, said Christiana, of something of 
this ; but I could not imagine it all. I thought 
that we were like spiders, and that we looked 
like ugly creatures, in what fine rooms soever 
we were : but that by this spider, that venom- 
ous and ill-favored creature, we were to learn 
how to act faith, that came not into my 
thoughts ; and yet she had taken hold with her 
hands, and she dwelleth in the best room in 
the house. God has made nothing in vain. 

Then they seemed all to be glad ; but the 
water stood in their eyes: yet they looked one 
upon another and also bowed before the 
Interpreter. 

He had them then into another room, where 
were a hen and chickens, and bid them observe 
a while. So one of the chickens went to the 
trough to drink ; and every time she drank she 
lifted up her head and her eyes toward heaven. 
See, said he, what this little chick doth, and 
learn of her to acknowledge whence your 
mercies come, by receiving them with looking 
up. Yet, again, said he, observe and look ; so 
they gave heed, and perceived that the hen did 
walk in a four-fold method toward her chickens: 
I. She had a common call, and that she hath 



282 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

all day long. 2. She had a special call, and 
that she had but sometimes. 3. She had a 
brooding note, Matt., xxiii. , 37. And 4. She 
had an outcry. 

Now, said he, compare this hen to 3^our King, 
and these chickens to his obedient ones; for 
answerable to her, he himself hath his methods 
which he walketh in toward his people. By 
his common call he gives nothing; by his spe- 
cial call, he always has something to give; he 
has also a brooding voice, for them that are 
under his wing; and he has an outcry, to give 
the alarm when he seeth the enemy come. I 
chose, my darlings, to lead you into the room 
where such things are, because you are women, 
and they are easy for vou. 

And, sir, said Christiana, pray let us see 
some more. So he had them into the 
slaughter-house, where was a butcher killing 
a sheep; and behold, the sheep was quiet, and 
took her death patiently. Then said the In- 
terpreter, You must learn of this sheep to 
suffer, and to put up with wrongs without mur- 
murings and complaints. Behold how quietly 
she takes her death, and, without objecting, 
she suffereth her skin to be pulled over her 
ears. Your King doth call you his sheep. 

After this he led them into his garden, where 
was great variety of flowers; and he said, Do 
you see all these? So Christiana said. Yes. 
Then said he again. Behold, the flowers are 
diverse in stature, in quality, and color, and 
smell, and virtue ; and some are better than 
others; also where the gardener hath set them. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 283 

there they stand, and quarrel not with one 
another. 

Again he had them into his field, which he 
had sown with wheat and corn : but when they 
beheld, the tops of all were cut off, and only 
the straw remained, he said again, This 
ground was dunged, and ploughed, and sowed, 
but what shall we do with the crop? Then 
said Christian, Burn some, and make muck of 
the rest. Then said the Interpreter again, 
Fruit, you see, is that thing you look for; and 
for want of that you condemn it to the fire, 
and to be trodden under foot of men : beware 
that in this you condemn not yourselves. 

Then, as they were coming in from abroad, 
they espied a little robin with a great spider 
in his mouth. So the Interpreter said, Look 
here. So they looked, and Mercy wondered; 
but Christian said. What a disparagement is it 
for such a pretty little bird as the robin-red- 
breast is, he being also a bird above many, 
that loveth to maintain a kind of sociableness 
with men ! I had thought they had lived upon 
crumbs of bread, or upon other such harmless 
matter; I like him worse than I did. 

The Interpreter then replied, This robin is 
an emblem, very apt to set forth some profes- 
sors by; for to sight they are, as this robin, 
pretty of note, color, and carriage. They 
seem also to have a very great love for profes- 
sors that are sincere : and, above all others, to 
desire to associate with them, and to be in 
their company, as if they could live upon the 
good man's crumbs. They pretend also, that 



284 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

therefore it is that they frequent the house of 
the godly, and the appointments of the Lord : 
but when they are by themselves, as the 
robin, they can catch and gobble up spiders; 
they can change their diet, drink iniquity, and 
swallow down sin like water. 

So when they were come again into the 
house, because supper as yet was not ready, 
Christiana again desired that the Interpreter 
would either show, or tell of, some other 
things that are profitable. 

Then the Interpreter began, and said: The 
fatter the sow is, the more she desires the 
mire; the fatter the ox is, the more game- 
somely he goes to the slaughter; and the more 
healthy the lustful man is, the more prone he 
is unto evil. 

There is a desire in women to go neat and 
fine ; and it is a comely thing to be adorned 
with that which in God's sight is of great price. 

'Tis easier watching a night or two, than to 
sit up a whole year together: so 'tis easier for 
one to begin to profess well, than to hold out 
as he should to the end. 

Every shipmaster, when in a storm, will will- 
ingly cast that overboard which is of the small- 
est value in the vessel ; but who will throw the 
best out first? None but he that feareth not 
God. 

One leak will sink a ship, and one sin will 
destroy a sinner. 

He that forgets his friend is ungrateful unto 
him ; but he that forgets his Savior is unmer- 
ciful to himself. 



PILGRLM'S PROGRESS. 285 

He that lives in sin, and looks for happiness 
hereafter, is like him that soweth cockle, and 
thinks to fill his barn with wheat or barley 

If a man would live well, let him fetch his 
last day to him, and make it always his com- 
pany-keeper. 

Whispering-, and change of thoughts, prove 
that sm IS m the world. 

If the world, which God sets light by is 
counted a thing of that worth with men, what 
IS heaven that God commendeth? 

If the life that is attended with so many 
troubles, is so loth to be let go by us, what is 
the life above? 

Everybody will cry up the goodness of men- 
but who IS there that is as he should be affected 
witn the goodness of God? 

We seldom sit down to meat, but we eat 
and leave. So there is in Jesus Christ more 
merit and righteousness than the whole world 
has need of. 

When the Interpreter had done, he takes 
them out into his garden again, and had them 
to a tree whose inside was all rotten and gone 
and yet it grew and had leaves. Then said 
Mercy, What means this:> This tree, said he 
whose outside is fair, and whose inside is rot- 
ten, IS that to which many may be compared 
that are m the garden of God; who with their 
mouths speak high in behalf of God, but in- 
deed will do nothing for him ; whose leaves are 
fair but their heart good for nothing but to 
be tinder for the devil's tinder-box 

Now supper was ready, the table spread 



286 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and all things set on the board; so that they 
sat down, and did eat, when one had given 
thanks. And the Interpreter did usually en- 
tertain those that lodged with him with music 
at meals ; so the minstrels played. There was 
also one that did sing, and a very fine voice he 
had. His song was this: 

The Lord is only my support, 

And he that doth me feed ; 
How can I then want anything 

Whereof I stand in need? 

When the song and music were ended the 
Interpreter asked Christiana, what it was that 
first did move her to betake herself to a pil- 
grim's life. Christiana answered, First, the 
loss of my husband came into my mind at 
which I was heartily grieved ; but all that was 
but natural affection. Then after that came 
the troubles and pilgrimage of my husband 
into my mind, and also how like a churl I had 
carried it to him as to that. So guilt took hold 
of my mind, and would have drawn me into 
the pond, but that opportunely I had a dream 
of the well-being of my husband, and a letter 
sent by the King of that country where my 
husband dwells, to come to him. The dream 
and the letter together so wrought upon my 
mind that they forced me to this way. 

Inter. But met you with no opposition be- 
fore you set out of doors? 

Chr. Yes, a neighbor of mine, one Mrs. 
Timorous : she was akin to him that would have 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 287 

persuaded my husband to go back for fear of 
the lions. 

She also befooled me, for, as she called it, 
my intended desperate adventure: she also 
urged what she could to dishearten me from it, 
the hardship and troubles that my husband 
met with in the way ; but all this I got over 
pretty well. But a dream that I had of two 
ill-looking ones, that I thought did plot how 
to make me miscarry in my journey, that hath 
troubled me much: yea, it still runs in my 
mind, and makes me afraid of every one that 
I meet, lest they should meet me to do me a 
mischief, and to turn me out of my way. Yea, 
I may tell my Lord, though I would not have 
everybody know it, that between this and the 
gate by which we got into the way, we were 
both so sorely assaulted, that we were made 
to cry out murder; and the two that made this 
assault upon us were like the two that I saw 
in my dream. 

Then said the Interpreter, Thy beginning is 
good; thy latter end shall greatly increase. 
vSo he addressed himself to Mercy, and said 
unto her. And what moved thee to come 
hither, sweet heart? 

Then Mercy blushed and trembled, and for 
a while continued silent. 

Then said he, Be not afraid; only believe, 
and speak thy mind. 

So she began, and said, Truly, sir, my want 
of experience is that which makes me covet to 
be in silence, and that also that fills me with 
fears of coming short at last. I cannot tell of 



288 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

visions and dreams, as my friend Christiana 
can ; nor know I what it is to mourn for my 
refusing of the counsel of those that were 
good relations. 

Inter. What was it then, dear heart, that 
hath prevailed with thee to do as^ thou hast 
done? 

Mer. Why, when our friend here was pack- 
ing up to be gone from our town, I and 
another went accidentally to see her. So we 
knocked at the door and went in. When we 
were within, and seeing what she was doing, 
we asked her what was her meaning. She 
said she was sent for to go to her husband ; 
and then she up and told us how she had seen 
him in a dream, dwelling in a curious place, 
among immortals, wearing a crown, playing 
upon a harp, eating and drinking at his 
Prince's table, and singing praises to Him for 
bringing him thither, etc. Now methought, 
while she was telling these things unto us, my 
heart burned within me. And I said in my 
heart. If this be true I will leave my father 
and my mother, and the land of my nativity, 
and will, if I may, go along with Christiana. 
So I asked her further of the truth of these 
things, and if she would let me go with her; 
for I saw now that there was no dwelling, but 
with the danger of ruin, any longer in our 
town. But yet I came away with a heavy 
heart; not for that I was unwilling to come 
away, but for that so many of my relations 
were left behind. And I am come with all 
the desire of my heart, and will go, if I may, 




So this match was coiicludec]." — Pa^e o62. 

rilgriin's Progress. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 289 

with Christiana unto her husband and his 
King. 

Inter. Thy setting out is good, for thou 
hast given credit to the truth; thou art a 
Ruth, who did, for the love she bare to Naomi, 
and to the Lord her God, leave father and 
mother, and the land of her nativity, to come 
out and go with a people that she knew not 
heretofore, Ruth, ii., ii, 12. The Lord recom- 
pense thy work, and full reward be given thee 
of the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings 
thou art come to trust. 

Now supper was ended, and preparation was 
made for bed; the women were laid singly 
alone, and the boys by themselves. Now 
when Mercy was in bed, she could not sleep 
for joy, for that now her doubts of missing at 
last were removed further from her than ever 
they were before. So she lay blessing and 
praising God, who had had such favor for her. 

In the morning they arose with the sun, and 
prepared themselves for their departure : but 
the Interpreter would have them tarry a while; 
For, said he, you must orderly go from hence. 
Then said he to the damsel that first opened 
to them, Take them and have them into the 
garden to the bath, and there wash them, and 
make them clean from the soil which they have 
gathered by traveling. Then Innocent the 
damsel took them and had them into the gar- 
den, and brought them to the bath ; so she told 
them, that there they must wash and be clean, 
for so her Master would have the women to do 
that called at his house as they were going on 

19 Pilgrim's Progress 



290 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

pilgrimage. Then they went in and washed, 
yea, they and the boys, and all ; and they came 
out of the bath, not only sweet and clean, but 
also much enlivened and strengthened in their 
joints. So when they came in, they looked 
fairer a deal than when they went out to the 
washing. 

When they were returned out of the garden 
from the bath, the Interpreter took them, and 
looked upon them, and said unto them, Fair 
as the moon. Then he called for the seal 
wherewith they used to be sealed that are 
washed in his bath. So the seal was brought 
and he set his mark upon them, that they 
might be known in the places whither they 
were yet to go. Now the seal was the con- 
tents and sum of the passover which the chil- 
dren of Israel did eat, Exod., xiii., 8-10, when 
they came out of the land of Egypt ; and the 
mark was set between their eyes. This seal 
added greatly to their beauty, for it was an 
ornament to their faces. It also added to their 
gravity, and made their countenance more like 
those of angels. 

Then said the Interpreter again to the dam- 
sel that waited upon these women. Go into the 
vestry, and fetch out garments for these 
people. So she went and fetched out white 
raiment, and laid it down before him : so he 
commanded them to put it on: it was fine 
linen, white and clean. When the women 
were thus adorned they seemed to be a terroi* 
one to the other ; for that they could not see 
that glory each one had in herself, which they 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 291 

could see in each other. Now therefore they 
began to esteem each other better than them- 
selves. For, You are fairer than I, said one; 
and You are more comely than I, said another. 
The children also stood amazed, to see into 
what fashion they were brought. 

The Interpreter then called for a man-serv- 
ant of his, one Great-Heart, and bid him take 
sword, and helmet, and shield; and, Take 
these my daughters, said he, conduct them to 
the house called Beautiful, at which place they 
will rest next. So he took his weapons, and 
went before them ; and the Interpreter said, 
God speed. Those also that belonged to the 
family sent them away with many a good wish. 
So they went on their way, and sang : 

This place hath been our second stage. 

Here we have heard and seen 
Those good things, that from age to age 

To others hid have been. 

The dunghill-raker, spider, hen, 

The chicken, too, to me 
Have taught a lesson : let me then 

Conformed to it be. 

The butcher, garden, and the field. 

The robin and his bait. 
Also the rotten tree, doth yield 

Me argument of weight ; 

To move me for to watch and pray 

To strive to be sincere : 
To take my cross up day by day. 

And serve the Lord with fear. 

Now I saw in my dream, that they went on, 
and Great-Heart before them. So they went, 



292 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and came to the place where Christian's bur- 
den fell off his back and tumbled into a sepul- 
chre. Here then they made a pause; and here 
also they blessed God. Now, said Christiana, 
comes to my mind what was said to us at the 
gate, to-wit, that we should have pardon by 
word and deed; by word, that is, by the prom- 
ise; by deed, to-wit, in the way it was 
obtained. What the promise is, of that I know 
something; but what it is to have pardon by 
deed, or in the way that it was obtained, Mr. 
Great-Heart, I suppose you know, therefore, 
if you please, let us hear you discourse 
thereof. 

Great. Pardon by the deed done, is pardon 
obtained by some one for another that hath 
need thereof; not by the person pardoned, but 
in the way, saith another, in which I have ob- 
tained it. So then, to speak to the question 
more at large, the pardon that you, and Mercy, 
and these boys, have attained, was obtained by 
another; to-wit, by Him that let you in at the 
gate. And he hath obtained it in this double 
way; he has performed righteousness to cover 
you, and spilt his blood to wash you in. 

Chr. But if he parts with his righteousness 
to us, what will he have for himself? 

Great. He has more righteousness than 
you have need of, or than he needeth himself. 

Chr. Pray made that appear. 

Great. With all my heart : but first I must 
premise, that He of whom we are now about 
to speak, is one that has not his fellow. He 
has two natures in one person, plain to be dis- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 293 

tinguished, impossible to be divided. Unto 
each of these natures a righteousness belong- 
eth, and each righteousness is essential to that 
nature; so that one may as easily cause the 
nature to be extinct as to separate its justice 
or righteousness from it. Of those righteous- 
nesses therefore we are not made partakers, so 
as that they, or any of them, should be put 
upon us, that we might be made just, and live 
thereby. Besides these, there is a righteous- 
ness which this person has, as these two 
natures are joined in one. And this is not the 
righteousness of the Godhead, as distinguished 
from the manhood; nor the righteousness of 
the manhood, as distinguished from the God- 
head ; but a righteousness which standeth in 
the union of both natures, and may properly 
be called the righteousness that is essential to 
his being prepared of God to the capacity of 
the mediatory office, which he was to be in- 
trusted with. If he parts with his first right- 
eousness, he parts with his Godhead; if he 
parts with his second righteousness, he parts 
with the purity of his manhood ; if he parts 
with his third, he parts with that perfection 
which capacitates him for the office of media- 
tion. He has therefore another righteousness, 
which standeth in performance, or obedience 
to a revealed will; and that is it that he puts 
upon sinners, and that by which their sins are 
covered. Wherefore he saith, "As by one 
man's disobedience many were made sinners, 
so by the obedience of one shall many be made 
righteous," Rom., v., 19. 



294 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Chr. But are the other righteousnesses of no 
use to us? 

Great. Yes; for though they are essential to 
his natures and offices, and cannot be commu- 
nicated unto another; yet it is by virtue of 
them, that the righteousness that justifies is for 
that purpose efficacious. The righteousness of 
his Godhead gives virtue to his obedience; the 
righteousness of his manhood giveth capability 
to his obedience to justify ; and the righteous- 
ness that standeth in the union of these two 
natures to his office, giveth authority to that 
righteousness to do the work for which it was 
ordained. 

So then here is a righteousness that Christ,- 
as God, has no need of; for he is God without 
it. Here is a righteousness that Christ, as 
man, has no need of to make him so; for he is 
perfect man without it. Again, here is a right- 
eousness that Christ, as God-man, has no need 
of; for he is perfectly so without it. Here, 
then, is a righteousness that Christ, as God, and 
as God-man, has no need of with reference to 
himself, and, therefore, he can spare it ; a jus- 
tifying righteousness, that he for himself 
v.-anteth not, and, therefore, giveth it away. 
Hence it is called the gift of righteousness. 
This righteousness, since Christ Jesus the Lord 
has made himself under the law, must be given 
away ; for the law doth not only bind him that 
is under it, to do justly, but to use charity, 
Rom., v., 17. Wherefore he must, or ought, 
by the law, if he hath two coats, to give one to 
him that hath none. Now, our Lord, indeed, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 295 

hath two coats, one for himself, and one to 
spare ; wherefore, he freely bestows one upon 
those that have none. And thus, Christiana 
and Mercy, and the rest of you that are here, 
doth your pardon come by deed, or by the 
w^ork of another man. Your Lord Christ is he 
that worked, and hath given away what he 
wrought for to the next poor beggar he meets. 

But, again, in order to pardon by deed, there 
must something be paid to God as a price, as 
well as something prepared to cover us withal. 
Sin has delivered us up to the just curse of a 
righteous law; now, from this curse we must 
be justified by way of redemption, a price being 
paid for the harms we have done ; and this is 
by the blood of your Lord, who came and stood 
in your place and stead, and died your death 
for your transgressions. Thus has he ran- 
somed you from your transgressions by blood, 
and covered your polluted and deformed souls 
with righteousness, Rom., viii., 34; for the 
sake of which, God passed by you, and will not 
hurt you when he comes to judge the world. 
Gal., iii., 13. 

Chr. This is brave! Now, I see that there 
was something to be learned by our being par- 
doned by word and deed. Good Mercy, let us 
labor to keep this in mind; and, my children, 
do you remember it also. But, sir, was not 
this it that made my good Christian's burden 
fall from off his shoulder, and that made him 
give three leaps for joy? 

Great. Yes, it was the belief of this that cut 
off those strings that could not be cut by other 



296 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

means; and it was to give him a proof of the 
virtue of this, that he was suffered to carry his 
burden to the cross. 

Chr. I thought so ; for though my heart was 
lightsome and joyous before, yet it is ten times 
more lightsome and joyous now. And I am 
persuaded by what I have felt, though I have 
felt but little as yet, that if the most burdened 
man in the world was here, and did see and 
believe as I now do, it would make his heart 
merry and blithe. 

Great. There is not only comfort and the 
ease of a burden brought to us by the sight 
and consideration of these, but an endeared 
affection begot in us by it; for who can, if he 
doth but once think that pardon comes not only 
by promise, but thus, but be affected with the 
way and means of his redemption, and so with 
the man that wrought it for him? 

Chr. True, methinks it makes my heart 
bleed, to think that he should bleed for me. 
Oh! thou loving One: Oh! thou blessed One. 
Thou deservest to have me ; thou hast bought 
me. Thou deservest to have me all : thou hast 
paid for me ten thousand times more than I am 
worth. No marvel that this made the tears 
stand in my husband's eyes, and that it made 
him trudge so nimbly on. I am persuaded he 
wished me with him: but, vile wretch that I 
was! I let him come all alone. O, Mercy, 
that thy father and mother were here! yea, and 
Mrs. Timorous also! nay, I wish now with all 
my heart that here was Madam Wanton, too. 
Surely, surely, their hearts would be affected ; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 297 

nor could the fear of the one, nor the powerful 
lusts of the other, prevail with them to go 
home again, and refuse to become good pil- 
grims. 

Great. You speak now in the warmth of 
3^our affections; will it, think you, be always 
thus with you? Besides, this is not communi- 
cated to every one, not to every one that did 
see your Jesus bleed. There were that stood 
by, and that saw the blood run from his heart 
to the ground, and yet were so far off this, that, 
instead of lamenting, they laughed at him and, 
instead of becoming his disciples, did harden 
their hearts against him. So that all that you 
have, my daughters, you have by peculiar im- 
pression made by a divine contemplating upon 
what I have spoken to you. Remember that 
'twas told you, that the hen, by her common 
call, gives no meat to her chickens. This you 
have, therefore, by a special grace. 

Now, I saw in my dream, that they went on 
until they were come to the place that Simple, 
and Sloth, and Presumption, lay and slept in 
when Christian went by on pilgrimage: and, 
behold, they were hanged up in irons a little 
way off on the other side. 

Then said Mercy to him that was their guide 
and conductor, What are these three men? and 
for what are they hanged there? 

Great. These three were men of bad qual- 
ities; they had no mind to be pilgrims them- 
selves, and whomsoever they could, they hin- 
dered. They were for sloth and folly them- 
selves, and whom soever they could persuade 

20 Pilgrim'8 Progress 



298 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

they made so, too, and withal taught them to 
presume that they should do well at last. 
They were asleep when Christian went by, and 
now you go by, they are hanged. 

Mer. But could they persuade any to be of 
their opinion? 

Great. Yes, they turned several out of the 
way. 

There was Slow-pace that they persuaded to 
do as they. They also prevailed with one 
Short-Wind, with one No- Heart, with one Lin- 
ger-after-Lust, and with one Sleepy-Head, and 
with a 3'oung woman, her name was Dull, to 
turn out of the way and become as they. Be- 
sides, they brought up an ill-report of your 
Lord, persuading others that he was a hard 
taskmaster. They also brought up an evil re- 
port of the good land, saying it was not half so 
good as some pretended it was. They also be- 
gan to vilify his servants, and to count the 
very best of them meddlesome, troublesome, 
busybodies. Further, they would call the 
bread of God husks; the comforts of his chil- 
dren, fancies ; the travel and labor of pilgrims, 
things to no purpose. 

Xay, said Christiana, if they w^ere such, they 
shall never be bewailed by me : they have but 
what they deserve ; and I think it is well that 
they stand so near the highway, that others 
may see and take warning. But had it not 
been well if their crimes had been engraven in 
som^e plate of iron or brass, and left here where 
they did their mischiefs, for a caution to other 
bad men? 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 299 

Great. So it is, as you may well perceive, if 
you will go a little to the wall. 

Mer. No, no; let them hang and their 
names rot, and their crimes live forever against 
them. I think it a high favor that they were 
hanged before we came hither : who knows else 
what they might have done to such poor wo- 
men as we are. Then she turned it into a 
song, saying: 

Now then you three hang there, and be a sign 
To all that shall against the truth combine. 
And let him that comes after, fear this end, 
If unto pilgrims he is not a friend. 
And thou, my soul, of all such men beware, 
That unto holiness opposers are. 

Thus they went on till they came to the foot 
of the hill Difficulty, where again the good 
Mr. Great- Heart took an occasion to tell them 
what happened there when Christian himself 
went by. So he had them first to the spring. 
Lo, saith he, this is the spring that Christian 
drank of before he went up this hill : and then 
it was clear and good ; but now it is dirty with 
the feet of some that are not desirous that pil- 
grims here should quench their thirst. Ezek., 
xxxiv., 1 8, 19. Thereat Mercy said, And why 
so envious, trow? But, said the guide, it will 
do if taken up and put into a vessel that is 
sweet and good ; for then the dirt will sink to 
the bottom, and the water come out by itself 
more clear. Thus, therefore, Christiana and 
her companions were compelled to do. They 
took it up, and put it into an earthen pot, and 



300 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

so let it stand till the dirt was gone to the bot- 
tom, and then they drank thereof. 

Next he showed them the two byways that 
were at the foot of the hill, where Formality 
and Hypocrisy lost themselves. And, said he, 
these are dangerous paths. Two were here 
cast away when Christian came by; and al- 
though, as you see, these ways are since 
stopped up with chains, posts, and a ditch, yet 
there are those that will choose to adventure 
here rather than take the pains to go up this 
hill. 

Chr. "The way of transgressors is hard," 
Prov., xiii. , 15. It is a wonder that they can 
get into these ways without danger of break- 
ing their necks. 

Great. They will venture; yea, if at any 
time any of the King's servants do happen to 
see them, and do call upon them, and tell them 
that they are in the wrong way, and do bid 
them beware of the danger; then they will rail- 
ingly return them answer, and say, ' *As for 
the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the 
name of the King, we will not hearken unto 
thee; but we will certainly do whatsoever 
thing goeth out of our mouths, " Jer., xliv., 16, 
17. Nay, if you look a little further you will 
see that these ways are made cautionary 
enough, not only by these posts, and ditch, 
and chain, but also by being hedged up: yet 
they will choose to go there. 

Chr. They are idle ; they love not to take 
pains; uphill way is unpleasant to them. So it 
is fulfilled unto them as it is written, "The 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 301 

way of the slothful man is as a hedge of 
thorns," Prov. , xv., 19. Yea, they will rather 
choose to walk upon a snare, than go up this 
hill, and the rest of this way to the city. 

Then they set forward, and began to go up 
the hill, and up the hill they went. But be- 
fore they got to the top, Christiana began to 
pant, and said, I dare say this is a breathing 
hill: no marvel if they that love their ease 
more than their souls choose to themselves a 
smoother way. Then said Mercy, I must sit 
down : also the least of the children began to 
cry. Come, come, said Great- Heart, sit not 
down here; for a little above is the Prince's 
arbor. Then he took the little boy by the 
hand, and led him up thereto. 

When they were come to the arbor they were 
very willing to sit down, for they were all in a 
pelting heat. Then said Mercy, ''How sweet 
is rest to them that labor," Matt., xi. , 28; and 
how good is the Prince of pilgrims to provide 
such resting places for them ! Of this arbor I 
have heard much ; but I never saw it before. 
But here let us beware of sleeping; for, as I 
have heard, it cost poor Christian dear. 

Then said Mr. Great-Heart to the little ones. 
Come, my prettj^ boys, how do you do? what 
think you now of going on pilgrimage? Sir, 
said the least, I was almost beat out of heart ; 
but I thank 3^ou for lending me a hand, at my 
need. And I remember now what my mother 
hath told me, namely, that the way to heaven 
is as a ladder, and the way to hell is as down 



te PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

a hill. But I had rather go up the ladder to 
life, than down the hill to death. 

Then said Mercy, But the proverb is, To go 
down the hill is easy. But James said (for 
that was his name). The day is coming when, 
in my opinion, going down the hill, will be the 
hardest of all. That's a good boy, said his 
master; thou hast given her a right answer. 
Then Mercy smiled, but the little boy did 
blush. 

Come, said Christiana, will you eat a bit, a 
little to sweeten your mouths while you sit here 
to rest your legs? for I have here a piece of 
pomegranate, which Mr. Interpreter put into 
my hand just when I came out of his door; he 
gave me also a piece of a honeycomb, and a lit- 
tle bottle of spirits. I thought he gave you 
something, said Mercy, because he called you 
aside. Yes, so he did, said the other, but, said 
Christiana, it shall be still as I said it should 
when at first we came from home ; thou shalt 
be a sharer in all the good that I have, because 
thou so willingly didst become my companion. 
Then she gave to them, and they did eat, both 
Mercy and the boys. And, said Christiana to 
Mr. Great- Heart, Sir, will you do as we? But 
he answered, You are going on pilgrimage, 
and presently, I shall return ; much good may 
what you have do to you : at home I eat the 
same every day. Now when they had eaten 
and drank, and had chatted a little longer their 
guide said to them. The day wears away; if 
you think good, let us prepare to be going. 
So they got up to go, and the little boys went 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 303^ 

before ; but Christiana forgot to take her bottle 
of spirits with her, so she sent her little boy 
back to fetch it. Then said Mercy, I think 
this is a losing place; here Christian lost his 
roll, and here Christiana left her bottle behind 
her; sir, what is the cause of this? So their 
guide made answer, and said, The cause is 
sleep, or forgetfulness : some sleep when they 
should keep awake, and some forget when 
they should remember; and this is the very 
cause why often at the resting-places some pil- 
grims, in some things, come off losers. Pil- 
grims should watch, and remember what they 
have already received, under their greatest en- 
joyments; but for want of doing so, ofttimes 
their rejoicing ends in tears and their sunshine 
in a cloud; witness the story of Christian at 
this place. 

When they were come to the place where 
Mistrust and Timorous met Christian, to per- 
suade him to go back for fear of the lions, they 
perceived as it were a stage, and before it, 
toward the road a broad plate with a copy of 
verses written thereon, and underneath the 
reason of raising up that stage in that place 
rendered. The verses were these : 

Let him that sees this stage, take heed 

Unto his heart and tongue ; 
Lest, if he do not, here he speed 

As some have long agone. 

The words underneath the verses were, 
*'This stage was built to punish those upon, 
who, through timorousness or mistrust, shall 



304 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

be afraid to go further on pilgrimage. Also, 
on this stage both Mistrust and Timorous were 
burned through the tongue with a hot iron, for 
endeavoring to hinder Christian on his jour- 
ney. " 

Then said Mercy, This is much like to the 
saying of the Beloved, *'What shall be given 
unto thee, or what shall be done unto thee, 
thou false tongue ! Sharp arrows of the mighty, 
with coals of juniper," Ps., cxx., 3, 4. 

So they went on till they came within sight 
of the lions. Now, Mr. Great-Heart was a 
strong man, so he was not afraid of a lion. 
But yet when they were come up to the place 
where the lions were the boys, that went be- 
fore, were now glad to cringe behind, for they 
were afraid of the lions ; so they stepped back, 
and went behind. At this their guide smiled, 
and said, How, now, my boys, do you love to 
go before when no danger doth approach, and 
love to come behind so soon as the lions ap- 
pear? 

Now as they went on, Mr. Great- Heart drew 
his sword, with intent to make a way for the 
pilgrims in spite of the lions. Then there 
appeared one that, it seems, had taken upon 
him to back the lions; and he said to the pil- 
grims' guide. What is the cause of your com- 
ing hither? Now the name of that man was 
Grim, or Bloody-Man, because of his slaying 
of pilgrims; and he was of the race of the 
giants. 

Then said the pilgrims' guide, These women 
and children are going on pilgrimage, and this 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 305 

is the way they must go; and go they shall in 
spite of thee and the lions. 

Grim. This is not their way, neither shall 
they go therein. I am come forth to with- 
stand them, and to that end will back the lions. 

Now, to say truth, by reason of the fierceness 
of the lions, and of the grim carriage of him 
that did back them, this way of late had been 
much unoccupied, and was almost all grown 
over with grass. 

Then said Christiana, Though the highways 
have been unoccupied heretofore, and though 
the travelers have been made in times past to 
walk through byways, it must not be so now 
I am risen, now I am arisen a mother in Israel, 
Judges, ix., 7. 

Then he swore by the lions that it should, 
and, therefore, bid them turn aside, for they 
should not have passage there. 

But Great-Heart, their guide, made first his 
approach unto Grim, and laid so heavily at 
him with his sword, that he forced him to a 
retreat. 

Then said he that attempted to back the 
lions. Will you slay me upon my own ground? 

Great. It is the King's highway that we are 
in, and in his way it is that thou hast placed 
the lions; but these women, and these chil- 
dren, though weak, shall hold on their way in 
spite of thy lions. And with that he gave him 
again a downright blow, and brought him upon 
his knees. With this blow also he broke his 
helmet, and with the next he cut off an arm. 
Then did the giant roar so hideously that his 
20 



306 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

voice frightened the women, and yet they were 
glad to see him lie sprawling upon the ground. 
Now, the lions were chained, and so of them- 
selves could do nothing. Wherefore, when old 
Grim, that attended to back them, was dead, 
Mr. Great-Heart said to the pilgrims, Come 
now, and follow me, and no hurt shall happen 
to you from the lions. They, therefore, went 
on, but the women trembled as they passed by 
them ; the boys also looked as if they would 
die ; but they all got by without further hurt. 
Now, when they were within sight of the Por- 
ter's lodge, they soon came up unto it, but they 
made the more haste after this to go thither, 
because it is dangerous traveling there in the 
night. So when they were come to the gate 
the guide knocked, and the Porter cried, Who 
is there? but as soon as the guide had said, It 
is I, he knew his voice, and cam.e down, for 
the guide had oft before that come thither as 
a conductor of pilgrims. When he was come 
down he opened the gate; and seeing the 
guide standing just before it (for he saw not 
the women, for they were behind him), he 
said unto him. How now, Mr. Great- Heart. 
What is your business here so late to-night? I 
have brought, answered he, some pilgrims 
hither where, by my Lord's commandment, 
they must lodge: I had been here some time 
ago, had I not been opposed by the giant that 
did use to back the lions. But I, after a long 
and tedious combat with him, have cut him off 
and have brought the pilgrims hither in 
safety. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 307 

Por. Will you not go in, and stay till morn- 
ing? 

Great. No, I will return to my Lord to- 
night. 

Chr. O, sir, I know not how to be willing 
you should leave us in our pilgrimage, you 
have been so faithful and so loving to us ; you 
have fought so stoutly for us, you have been so 
hearty in counselling of us, that I shall never 
forget your favor toward us. 

Then said Mercy, O that we might have thy 
company to our journey's end! How can such 
poor women as we hold out in a way so full of 
troubles as this way is, without a friend and 
defender ! 

Then said James, the youngest of the boys. 
Pray, sir, be persuaded to go with us, and help 
us, because we are so weak, and the way so 
dangerous as it is. 

Great. I am at my Lord's commandment, if 
he shall allot me to be your guide quite 
through, I will willingly wait upon you. But 
here you failed at first, for when he bid me 
come thus far with you, then you should have 
begged me of him to go quite through with 
you, and he would have granted your request. 
However, at present I must withdraw, and so, 
good Christiana, Mercy, and my brave chil- 
dren, adieu. 

Then the Porter, Mr. Watchful, asked Chris- 
tiana of her country, and of her kindred. And 
she said, I come from the city of Destruction. 
I am a widow woman, and my husband is dead"; 
his name was Christian, the pilgrim. Howl 



308 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

said the Porter, was he your husband? Yes, 
said she, and these are his children ; and this, 
pointing to Mercy, is one of my townswomen. 
Then the Porter rang his bell, as at such times 
he is wont, and there came to the door one of 
the damsels, whose name was Humble-Mind; 
and of her the Porter said, Go tell it within 
that Christiana, the wife of Christian, and her 
children, are come hither on pilgrimage. She 
went in, thqrefore, and told it. But, oh, what 
noise for gladness was there within when the 
damsel did but drop that word out of her 
mouth ! 

So they came with haste to the Porter, for 
Christiana stood still at the door. Then some 
of the most grave said unto her, Come in, 
Christiana, come in, thou wife of that good 
man; come in, thou blessed woman, come in, 
with all that are with thee. So she went in, 
and they followed her that were her children 
and companions. Now, when they were gone 
in, they were had into a very large room, 
where they were bidden to sit down ; so they 
sat down, and the chief of the house were 
called to see and welcome the guests. Then 
they came in, and understanding who they 
were, did salute each one with a kiss, and said, 
Welcome, ye vessels of the grace of God ; wel- 
come to us, your friends. Now, because it was 
somewhat late, and because the pilgrims were 
weary with their journey, and also made faint 
with the sight of the fight, and of the terrible 
lions, therefore, they desired, as soon as might 
be, to prepare to go to rest. Nay, said those 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 309 

of the family, refresh yourselves first with a 
morsel of meat ; for they had prepared for them 
a lamb, with the accustomed sauce belonging 
thereto, Exod., xii., 21; John, i., 29, for the 
Porter had heard before of their coming, and 
had told it to them within. So when they had 
supped, and ended their prayer with a psalm, 
they desired they might go to rest. But Tet 
us, said Christiana, if we may be so bold as to 
choose, be in that chamber that was my hus- 
band's when he was here; so they had them 
up thither, and they lay all in a room. When 
they were at rest, Christiana and Mercy en- 
tered into discourse about things that were 
ponvenient. 

Chr. Little did I think once, when my hus- 
band went on pilgrimage, that I should ever 
have followed. 

Mer. And you as little thought of lying in 
his bed, and in his chamber to rest, as you do 
now. 

Chr. And much less did I ever think of see- 
ing his face with comfort, and of worshipping 
the Lord, the King, with him ; and yet now I 
believe I shall. 

Mer. Hark! don't you hear a noise? 

Chr. Yes, it is, as I believe, a noise of 
music, for joy that we are here. 

Mer. Wonderful! Music in the house, 
music in the heart, and music also in heaven, 
for joy that we are here! 

Thus they talked awhile, and then betook 
themselves to sleep. 

So in the m.orning when they were awake. 



310 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Christiana said to Mere}-, What was the mat- 
ter that you did laugh in your sleep to-night? 
I suppose you were in a dream. 

Mer. So I was, and a sweet dream it was; 
but are 3^ou sure I laughed? 

Chr. Yes, you laughed heartily, but pri- 
thee, Mercy, tell me thy dream. 

Mer. I was dreaming that I sat all alone in 
a solitary place, and was bemoaning of the 
hardness of my heart. Now, I had not sat 
there long, but methought many were gath- 
ered about me to see me, and to hear what it 
was that I said. So they hearkened, and I 
went on bemoaning the hardness of my heart. 
At this some of them laughed at me, some 
called me fool, and some began to thrust me 
about. With that methought I looked up and 
saw one coming with wings toward me. So he 
came directly to me, and said, Mercy, what 
aileth thee? Now, when he had heard me 
make my complaint, he said. Peace be to thee ; 
he also wiped my eyes with his handkerchief, 
and clad me in silver and gold, Ezek., xvi., 
8-1 1. He put a chain about my neck, and ear- 
rings in my ears, and a beautiful crown upon 
my head. Then he took me by the hand, and 
said, Mercy, come after me. So he went up, and 
I followed till we came at a sfolden orate. Then 
he knocked ; and when they within had opened, 
the man went in, and I followed him up to a 
throne, upon which one sat, and he said to me. 
Welcome, daughter. The place looked bright 
and twinkling, like the stars, or rather like 
the sun, and I thought that I saw your husband 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 311 

there : so I awoke from my dream. But did I 
laugh ? 

Chr. Laugh ! ay, and well you might to see 
yourself so well. For you must give me leave 
to tell you, that I believe it was a good dream, 
and that as you have begun to find the first 
part true, so you shall find the second at last. 
*'God speaks once, yea, twice, yet man per- 
ceiveth it not; in a dream, in a vision of the 
night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in 
slumberings upon the bed," Job, xxxiii, 14, 15. 
We need not, when a-bed, to lie awake to talk 
with God ; he can visit us while we sleep, and 
cause us then to hear his voice. Our heart 
oftentimes wakes when we sleep, and God can 
speak to that, either by words, by proverbs, or 
by signs and similitudes, as well as if one was 
awake. 

Mer. Well, I am glad of my dream ; for I 
hope ere long to see it fulfilled, to the making 
me laugh again. 

Chr. I think it is now time to rise, and to 
know what we must do. 

Mer. Pray, if they invite us to stay a while, 
let us willingly accept of the proffer. I am 
the more willing to stay a while here, to grow 
better acquainted with these maids: methinks 
Prudence, Piety, and Charity, have very come- 
ly and sober countenances. 

Chr. We shall see what they will do. 

So when they were up and ready, they came 
down, and they asked one another of their 
rest, and if it was comfortable or not. 

Very good, said Mercy ; it was one of the 



312 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

best night's lodgings that ever I had in my 
life. 

Then said Prudence and Piety, If you will be 
persuaded to stay here a while, you shall have 
what the house will afford. 

Ay, and that with a very good will, said 
Charity. So they consented, and stayed there 
about a month, or above, and became very 
profitable one to another. And because Pru- 
dence would see how Christiana had brought 
up her children, she asked leave of her to cat- 
echise them. So she gave her free consent. 
Then she began with the youngest, whose 
name was James. 

Prud. And she said. Come, James, canst 
thou tell me who made thee? 

James. God the Father, God the Son, and 
God the Holy Ghost. 

Prud. Good boy. And canst thou tell who 
saves thee? 

James. God the Father, God the Son, and 
God the Holy Ghost. 

Prud. Good boy still. But how doth God 
the Father save thee? 

James. By his grace. 

Prud. How doth God the Son save thee? 

James. By his righteousness, death and 
blood, and life. 

Prud. How doth God the Holy Ghost save 
thee? 

James. By his illumination, his renovation, 
and his preservation. 

Then said Prudence to Christiana, You are 
to be commended for thus bringing up your 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 313 

children. I suppose I need not ask the rest 
these questions, since the youngest of them 
can answer them so well. I will, therefore, 
now apply myself to the next j^ouno^est. 

Then she said, Come Joseph (for his name 
was Joseph), will you let me catechise you? 

Joseph. With all my heart. 

Prud. What is man? 

Joseph. A reasonable creature, so made by 
God, as my brother said. 

Prud. What is supposed by this word, 
saved? 

Joseph. That man, by sin, has brought him- 
self into a state of captivity and misery. 

Prud. What is supposed by his being saved 
by the Trinity? 

Joseph. That sin is so great and mighty a 
tyrant that none can pull us out of its clutches 
but God ; and that God is so good and loving to 
man, as to pull him, indeed, out of this miser- 
able state. 

Prud. What is God's design in saving poor 
men? 

Joseph. The glorifying of his name, of his 
grace, and justice, etc., and the everlasting 
happiness of his creature. 

Prud. Who are they that will be saved? 

Joseph. They that accept of his salva- 
tion. 

Prud. Good boy, Joseph ; thy mother hath 
taught thee well, and thou hast hearkened 
unto what she has said unto thee. 

Then said Prudence to Samuel, who was the 
eldest son but one : 



314 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Come, Samuel, are you willing that I should 
catechise you? 

Sam. Yes, forsooth, if you please. 

Prud. What is heaven? 

Sam. A place and state most blessed, be- 
cause God dwelleth there. 

Prud. What is hell? 

Sam. A place and state most woful, be- 
cause it is the dwelling-place of sin, the devil, 
and death. 

Prud. Why wouldst thou go to heaven. 

Sam. That I may see God, and serve him 
without weariness; that I may see Christ, and 
love him everlastingly; that I may have that 
fulness of the Holy Spirit in me which I can 
by no means here enjoy. 

Prud. A very good boy also, and one that 
has learned well. 

Then she addressed herself to the eldest, 
whose name was Matthew; and she said to 
him. Come, Matthew, shall I also catechise 
you? 

Matt. With a very good will. 

Prud. I ask then, if there was ever any- 
thing that had a being antecedent to, or before 
God. 

Matt. No, for God is eternal: nor is there 
anything, excepting himself, that had a being, 
until the beginning of the first day. For in 
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the 
sea, and all that in them is. 

Prud. What do you think of the Bible? 

Matt. It is the holy word of God. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 315 

Prud. Is there nothing written therein but 
what you understand? 

Matt. Yes, a great deal. 

Prud. What do you do when 3^ou meet with 
such places therein that you do not under- 
stand? 

Matt. I think God is wiser than I. I pray 
also that he will please to let me know all 
therein that he knows will be for my good. 

Prud. How believe you as touching the 
resurrection of the dead? 

Matt. I believe they shall rise the same that 
was buried; the same in nature, though not in 
corruption. And I believe this upon a double 
account: first, because God has promised it; 
secondly, because he is able to perform it. 

Then said Prudence to the boys, You must 
still hearken to your mother; for she can teach 
you more. You must also diligently give ear 
to what good talk you shall hear from others ; 
for, for 3^our sakes do they speak good things. 
Observe also, and that with carefulness, 
what the heavens and the earth do teach you : 
but especially be much in the meditation of 
that book which was the cause of your father's 
becoming a pilgrim. I, for my part, my chil- 
dren, will teach you what I can while you are 
here, and shall be glad if you will ask me ques- 
tions that tend to godly edifying. 

Now, by that these pilgrims had been at this 
place a week, Mercy had a visitor that pre- 
tended some good will unto her, and his name 
was Mr. Brisk ; a man of some breeding, and 
that pretended to religion, but a man that 



316 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

stuck very close to the world. So he came 
once, or twice, or more, to Mercy, and offered 
love imto her. Now, Mercy was of a fair 
countenance, and, therefore, the more alluring. 

Her mind also was to be always busying of 
herself in doing; for when she had nothing to 
do for herself, she would be making hose and 
garments for others, and would bestow them 
upon those that had need. And Mr. Brisk, not 
knowing where or how she disposed of what 
she made, seemed to be greatly taken, for that 
he found her never idle. I will warrant her a 
good housewife, quoth he to himself. 

Mercy then revealed the business to the 
maidens that were of the house, and inquired of 
them concerning him, for they did know him 
better than she. So they told her that he was 
a very busy young man, and one who pre- 
tended to religion, but w^as, as they feared, a 
stranger to the power of that which is good. 

Nay, then, said Mercy, I will look no more 
on him ; for I purpose never to have a clog to 
my soul. 

Prudence then replied, that there needed no 
great mutter of discouragement to be given to 
him ; her continuing so as she had begun to do 
for the poor would quickly cool his courage. 

So the next time he came he finds her at her 
old work, making things for the poor. Then 
said he, What I always at it? Yes, said she, 
either for myself or for others. And what 
canst thou earn a day? said he. I do these 
things, replied she, that I may be rich in good 
works, laying up in store for myself a good 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 317 

foundation against the time to come, that I 
may hold on eternal life, i Tim., vi., 17-19. 
Why, pr'ythee, what dost thou with them? said 
he.— Clothe the naked, said she. With that 
his countenance fell. So he forebore to come 
to her again. And when he was asked the 
reason why, he said, that Mercy was a pretty 
lass, but troubled with ill conditions. 

When he had left her, Prudence said, Did I 
not tell thee that Mr. Brisk would soon forsake 
thee? yea, he will raise up an ill report of 
thee; for, notwithstanding his pretence to 
religion, and his seeming love to Mercy, yet 
Mercy and he are of tempers so different that 
I believe they will never come together. 

Mer. I might have had husbands before 
now, though I spoke not of it to any; but they 
were such as did not like my conditions, though 
never did any of them find fault with 'my per- 
son. So they and I could not agree. 

Prud. Mercy in our days is little set by any 
further than as to its name: the practice, 
which is set forth by thy conditions, there are 
but few that can abide. 

Well, said Mercy, if nobody will have me, I 
will die unmarried, or my conditions shall be 
to me as a husband ; for I cannot change my 
nature : and to have one who lies cross to me 
in this, that I purpose never to admit of as 
long as I live. I had a sister named Bountiful 
that was married to one of these churls, but he 
and she could never agree ; but because my 
sister was resolved to do as she had begun, 
that is, to show kindness to the poor, therefore 



318 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

her husband first cried her down at the cross, 
and then turned her out of his doors. 

Prud. And yet he was a professor, I war- 
rant you? 

Mer. Yes, such a one as he was, and of 
such as he the world is now full : but I am for 
none of them all. 

Now Matthew, the eldest son of Christiana, 
fell sick, and his sickness was sore upon him, 
for he was much pained in his bowels, so that 
he was with it at times pulled, as it were, both 
ends together. There dwelt also not far from 
thence one Mr. Skill, an ancient and well- 
approved physician. So Christiana desired it, 
and they sent for him, and he came. When 
he was entered the room, and had a little 
observed the boy, he concluded that he was 
sick of the gripes. Then he said to his 
mother. What diet has Matthew of late fed 
upon? Diet' said Christiana, nothing but 
what is wholesome. — The physician answered. 
This boy has been tampering with something 
that lies in his stomach undigested, and that 
will not away without means. And I tell you 
he must be purged, or else he will die. 

Then said Samuel, Mother, what was that 
w^hich my brother did gather and eat as soon 
as we were come from the gate that is at the 
head of this way? You know that there was 
an orchard on the left hand, on the other side 
of the wall, and some of the trees hung over 
the wall, and my brother did pluck and eat. 

True, my child, said Christiana, he did take 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 819 

thereof and did eat : naughty boy as he was, I 
chid him and yet he would eat thereof. 

Skill. I knew he had eaten something that 
was not wholesome food; and that food, to- 
wit, that fruit, is ever the most hurtful of all. 
It is fruit of Beelzebub's orchard. I do mar- 
vel that none did warn you of it ; many have 
died thereof. 

Then Christiana began to cry ; and she said, 
Oh, naughty boy! and Oh, careless mother! 
what shall I do for my son? 

Skill. Come, do not be too much dejected : 
the boy may do well again, but he must purge 
and vomit. 

Chr. Pray, sir, try the utmost of your skill 
with him, whatever it costs. 

Skill. Nay, I hope I shall be reasonable. So 
he made him a purge, but it was too weak ; it 
was said to be made of the blood of a goat, the 
ashes of a heifer and some of the juice of 
hyssop, Heb., ix., 13, 19; x., 1-4. When Mr. 
Skill had seen that that purge was too weak, 
he made him one to the purpose. It was made 
ex came et sanguine Christi,'^ John, vi., 54-57; 
Heb.,ix.,i4; (you know physicians give strange 
medicines to their patients;) and it was made 
into pills, with a promise or two, and a pro- 
portionable quantity of salt, Mark, ix., 49. 
Now he was to take them three at a time, 
fasting, in half a quarter of a pint of the tears 
of repentance, Zech. , xii. , to. 

When this potion was prepared, and brought 

* Of the flesh and blood of Christ. 



320 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

to the boy, he was loth to take it, though torn 
with the gripes as if he should be pulled in 
pieces. Come, come, said the physician, you 
must take it. It goes against my stomach, 
said the boy. 1 must have you take it, said 
his mother. I shall vomit it up again, said the 
boy. Pray, sir, said Christiana to Mr. Skill, 
how does it taste ^ It has no ill taste, said the 
doctor; and with that she touched one of the 
pills with the tip of her tongue. Oh, Mat- 
thew, said she, this potion is sweeter than 
honey. If thou lovest thy mother, if thou 
lovest thy brothers, if thou lovest Mercy, if 
thou lovest thy life, take it. So, with much 
ado, after a short prayer for the blessing of 
God upon it, he took it, and it wrought kindly 
with him. It caused him to purge; it caused 
him to sleep and rest quietly; it put him into a 
fine heat and breathing sweat, and did quite 
rid him of his gripes. So in a little time he 
got up, and walked about with a staff, and 
would go from room to room, and talked with 
Prudence, Piety, and Charity, of his distem- 
per, and how he was healed. 

So when the boy was healed Christiana asked 
Mr. Skill, r^aying, Sir, what will content you 
for your pains and care to and of my child? 
And he said, You must pay the Master of the 
College of Physicians, Heb., xiii., 11-15; 
according to rules made in that case and pro- 
vided. 

But, sir, said she, what is this pill good for 
else? 

Skill. It is a universal pill; it is good 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 321 

against all diseases that pilgrims are incident 
to ; and when it is well prepared it will keep 
good, time out of mind. 

Chr. Pray, sir, make me up twelve boxes of 
them ; for if I can get these, I will never take 
other physic. 

Skill. These pills are good to prevent 
diseases, as w^ell as to cure when one is sick. 
Yea, I dare say it, and stand to it, that if a 
man will but use this physic as he should, it 
will make him live forever, John, vi., 5S. 
But, good Christiana, thou must give these 
pills no other w^ay than as I have prescribed; 
for if you do, they will do no good. 

So he gave unto Christiana physic for her- 
self, and her boys, and for Mercy: and bid 
Matthew^ take heed how he ate any more 
green plums, and kissed them, and went his 
way. 

It was told you before, that Prudence bid the 
boys, if at any time they would, they should 
ask her some questions that might be profit- 
able, and she would say something to them. 

Then Matthew% who had been sick, asked 
her, why for the most part physic should be 
bitter to our palates. 

Prud. To show how unwelcome the word 
of God and the effects thereof are to a carnal 
heart. 

Matt. Why does physic, if it does good, 
purge, and cause to vomit? 

Prud. To show that the word, when it 
works effectually, cleanseth the heart and 

21 Pilgrim's Progress 



322 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

mind. For look, what the one doth to the 
body, the other doth to the soul. 

Matt. What should we learn by seeing the 
flame of our fire go upward, and by seeing the 
beams and sweet influences of the sun strike 
downward? 

Prud. By the going up of the fire we are 
taught to ascend to heaven by fervent and hot 
desires. And by the sun sending his heat, 
beams, and sweet influences downward, we are 
taught that the Savior of the world, though 
high, reacheth down with his grace and love 
to us below. 

Matt. Where have the clouds their water? 

Prud. Out of the sea. 

Matt. What may we learn from that? 

Prud. That ministers should fetch their 
doctrine from God. 

Matt. Why do they empty themselves upon 
the earth? 

Prud. To show that ministers should give 
out what they know of God to the world. 

Matt. Why is the rainbow caused by the 
sun? 

Prud. To show that the covenant of God's 
grace is confirmed to us in Christ. 

Matt. Why do the springs come from the 
sea to us through the earth? 

Prud. To show that the grace of God comes 
to us through the body of Christ. 

Matt. Why do some of the springs rise out 
of the tops of high hills? 

Prud. To show that the spirit of grace shall 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 323 

spring up in some that are great and mighty, 
as well as in many that are poor and low. 

Matt. Why doth the fire fasten upon the 
candle-wick? 

Prud. To show that unless grace doth kin- 
dle upon the heart, there will be no true light 
of life in us. 

Matt. Why are the wick, and tallow and 
all, spent to maintain the light of the candle? 

Prud. To show that the body and soul, and 
all, should be at the service of, and spend 
themselves to maintain in good condition, that 
grace of God that is in us. 

Matt. Why doth the pelican pierce her 
own breast with her bill? 

Prud. To nourish her young ones with her 
blood, and thereby to show that Christ the 
blessed so loveth his young, his people, as to 
save them from death by his blood. 

Matt. What may one learn by hearing the 
cock to crow? 

Prud. Learn to remember Peter's sin, and 
Peter's repentance. The cock's crowing 
shows also, that day is coming on: let, then, 
the crowing of the cock put thee in mind of 
that last and terrible day of judgment. 

Now about this time their month was out, 
wherefore they signified to those of the house, 
that 'twas convenient for them to up and be 
going. Then said Joseph to his mother. It is 
proper that you forget not to send to the house 
of Mr. Interpreter, to pray him to grant that 
Mr. Great- Heart should be sent unto us, that 
he may be our conductor the rest of our way. 



324 PILGRIM'S PR0GRJ5SS. 

Good boy, said she, I had almost forgot. So 
she drew up a petition and prayed Mr. Watch- 
ful, the porter, to send it by some fit man to 
her good friend Mr. Interpreter; who, when it 
was come, and he had seen the contents of 
the petition, said to the messenger, Go, tell 
them that I will send him. 

When the family where Christiana was saw 
that they had a purpose to go forward, they 
called the whole house together to give thanks 
to their King for sending of them such profit- 
able guests as these. Which done, they said 
unto Christiana, And shall we not show thee 
something as our custom is to do to pilgrims, 
on which thou mayest meditate when thou art 
upon the way? So they took Christiana, her 
children and Mercy, into the closet, and 
showed them one of the apples that Eve ate 
of, and that which she also did give to her 
husband, and that for the eating of which 
they were both turned out of paradise, and 
asked her what she thought that was. Then 
Christiana said. It is food or poison, I know 
not which. So they opened the matter to her, 
and she held up her hands and wondered, 
Gen., iii., 6; Rom., vii., 24. 

Then they had her to a place and showed 
her Jacob's ladder. Gen., xxviii., 12. Now at 
that time there were some angels ascending 
upon it. So Christiana looked and looked to 
see the angels go up; so did the rest of the 
company. Then they were going into another 
place to show them something else ; but James 
said that to his mother, Pray bid them stay 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 325 

here a little longer, for this is a curious sight. 
So they turned again, and stood feeding their 
eyes with this so pleasing a prospect, 
John, i.,15. 

After this they had them into a place where 
did hang up a golden anchor. So thev bid 
Christiana take it down; for, said they, you 
shall have it with you, for it is of absolute neces- 
sity, that you may lay hold of that within the 
veil, Heb., vi., 19; and stand steadfast in case 
you should meet with turbulent weather, Joel, 
iii. , 16; so they were glad thereof. 

Then they took them, and had them to the 
mount upon which Abraham our father offered 
up Isaac his son, and showed them the altar, 
the wood, the fire, and the knife, for they re- 
main to be seen to this very day, Gen., xxii., 
9. When they had seen it, they held up their 
hands, and blessed themselves, and said, Oh! 
what a man for love to his Master, and for 
denial to himself, was Abraham ! 

After they had showed them all these 
things. Prudence took them into a dining-room 
where stood a pair of excellent virginals; so 
she played upon them, and turned what she 
had showed them into this excellent song, say- 
ing: 

Eve's apple we have showed you ; 

Of that be you aware: 
You have seen Jacob's ladder too, 

Upon which angels are. 
An anchor you received have ; 

But let not these suffice, 
Until with Abra'm you have gave 

Your best a sacrifice. 



326 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Now about this time one knocked at the 
door. So the Porter opened, and behold, Mr. 
Great-Heart was there: but when he was come 
in, what joy was there I For it came now 
afresh again into their minds how but a little 
while ago he had slain old Grim Bloody-man, 
the giant, and had delivered them from the 
lions. 

Then said Mr. Great-Heart, to Christiana 
and to Mercy, My Lord has sent each of you 
a bottle of wine, and also some parched corn, 
together with a couple of pomegranates: he 
has also sent the boys some figs and raisins, 
to refresh you in your way. 

Then they addressed themselves to their 
journey, and Prudence and Piety went along 
with them. When they came to the gate, 
Christiana asked the Porter if any of late went 
by. He said, No; only one some time since, 
who also told me, that of late there had been 
a great robbery committed on the King's 
highway as you go. But, said he, the thieves 
are taken, and will shortly be tried for their 
lives. Then Christiana and Mercy were afraid ; 
but Matthew said. Mother, fear nothing so 
long as Mr. Great-Heart is to go with us, and 
to be our conductor. 

Then said Christiana to the Porter, Sir, I 
am much obliged to you for all the kindnesses 
that you have showed me since I came hither; 
and also for that you have been so loving and 
kind to my children. I know not how to 
gratify your kindness; wherefore, pray, as a 
token of my respect to you, accept of this small 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 32T 

mite. So she put a gold angel * in his hand; 
and he made her a low obeisance, and said, 
Let thy garments be always white ; and let thy 
head want no ointment. Eccles., ix., 8. Let 
Mercy live and not die, and let not her works 
be few, Deut. , xxxiii., 6. And to the boys he 
said. Do you fly youthful lusts, and follow 
after godliness, with them that are grave and 
wise, 2 Tim., ii., 22; so shall you put gladness 
into your mother's heart, and obtain praise of 
all that are sober-minded. So they thanked 
the Porter and departed. 

Now I saw in my dream that they went for- 
ward until they were come to the brow of the 
hill ; where Piety bethinking himself, cried out 
Alas! I have forgot what I intended to 
bestow upon Christiana and her companions: 
I will go back and fetch it. So she ran and 
fetched it. While she was gone Christiana 
thought she heard in a grove a little way off 
on the right hand, a most curious melodious 
note, with words much like these : 

Through all my life thy favor is 

So frankly show'd to me, 
That in thy house for ever more 

My dwelling-place shall be. 

And listening still, she thought she heard 
another answer it, saying : 



* A gold angel was a coin of the value of ten shil- 
lings sterling, and according to the comparative value 
of money in Bunyan's time, equal at least to a guinea at 
the present time. 



328 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

For why? The Lord our God is good; 

His mercy is forever sure; 
His truth at all times firmly stood. 

And shall from age to age endure. 

So Christiana asked Prudence who it was 
that made those curious notes, Song, ii., ii, 12. 
They are, answered she, our country birds: 
they sing these notes but seldom, except it be 
at the spring, when the flowers appear, and the 
sun shines warm, and then you may hear them 
all day long. I often, said she, go out to hear 
them; we also ofttimes keep them tame in our 
house. They are very fine company for us 
when we are melancholy: also they make the 
woods, and groves, and solitary places, de- 
sirous to be in. 

By this time Piety was come again. So she 
said to Christiana, Look here, I have brought 
thee a scheme of all those things that thou 
hast seen at our house, upon which thou may- 
est look when thou findest thyself forgetful, 
and call those things again to remembrance, 
for thy edification and comfort. 

Now they began to go down the hill into the 
Valley of Humiliation. It was a steep hill, 
and the way was slippery; but they were very 
careful; so they got down pretty well. When 
they were down in the valley Piety said to 
Christiana, This is the place where Christian, 
your husband, met with that foul fiend Apol- 
lyon, and where they had that dreadful fight 
that they had: I know you cannot but have 
heard thereof. But be of good courage; as 
long as you have here Mr. Great-Heart to be 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 329 

your guide and conductor, we hope you will 
fare the better. So when these two had com- 
mitted the pilgrims unto the conduct of their 
guide, he went forward, and they went after. 

Then said Mr. Great-Heart, We need not be 
so afraid of this valley, for here is nothing to 
hurt us, unless we procure it to ourselves. It 
is true that Christian here did meet with Apol- 
lyon, with whom he had also a sore combat: 
but that fray was the fruit of those slips 
which he got in his going down the hill ; for 
they that get slips there, must look for com- 
bats here. And hence it is that this valley has 
got so hard a name. For the common people, 
when they hear that some frightful thing has 
befallen such a one in such a place, are of 
opinion that that place is haunted with some 
foul fiend or evil spirit ; when, alas ! it is for 
the fruit of their own doings that such things 
do befall them there. This Valley of Humili- 
ation is of itself as fruitful a place as any the 
crow flies over; and I am persuaded, if we 
could hit upon it, we might find somewhere 
hereabout something that might give us an 
account why Christian was so hardly beset in 
this place. 

Then James said to his mother, Lo, yonder 
stands a pillar, and it looks as if something 
was written thereon ; let us go and see what 
it is. So they went, and found there written, 
*'Let Christian's slips before he came hither,^ 
and the battles that he met with in this place,^ 
be a warning to those that come after. " 

Lo, said their guide, did not I tell you that 

22 Pilgrim's Progress 



330 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

there was something hereabouts that would 
give intimation of the reason why Christian 
was so hard beset in this place? Then turning 
himself to Christiana, he said, No disparage- 
ment to Christian more than to many others 
whose hap and lot it was. For it is easier 
going up than down this hill, and that can be 
said but of few hills in all these parts of the 
world. But we will leave the good man; he 
is at rest: he also had a brave victory over his 
enemy. Let Him grant, that dwelleth above, 
that we fare no worse, when we come to be 
tried, than he. 

But we will come again to this Valley of 
Humiliation. It is the best and most fruitful 
piece of ground in all these parts. It is flat 
ground, and as you see, consisteth much in 
meadows; and if a man was to come here in 
summer-time, as we do now, if he knew not 
any thing before thereof, and if he also 
delighted himself in the sight of his eyes, he 
might see that which would be delightful to 
him. Behold how green this valley is; also 
how beauticd with lilies, Song, ii. , i. I have 
also known many laboring men that have got 
good estates in this Valley of Humiliation; 
for God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace 
to the humble, James, iv., 6; i Pet., v., 5. In- 
deed it is a very fruitful soil, and doth bring 
forth by handfuls. Some also have wished 
that the next way to their Father's house 
were here, that they might be troubled no 
more with either hills or mountains to go 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 331 

over; but the way is the way, and there's an 
end. 

Now as they were going along and talking, 
they espied a boy feeding his father's sheep. 
The boy was in very mean clothes, but of a 
fresh and well-favored countenance ; and as he 
sat by himself he sung. Hark, said Mr. 
Great-Heart, to w^hat the shepherd's boy saith. 

So they hearkened, and he said: 

He that is down, needs fear no fall ; 

He that is low no pride; 
He that is humble, ever shall 

Have God to be his guide. 

I am content with what I have, 

Little be it or much 
And, Lord, contentment still I crave, 

Because thou savest such. 

Fullness to such a burden is, 

That go on pilgrimage ; 
Here little, and hereafter bliss, 

Is best from age to age. 

Then said their guide. Do you hear him? I 
will dare to say this boy lives a merrier life, 
and wears more of that herb called heart's- 
ease in his bosom, than he is that is clad in silk 
and velvet. But we will proceed in our dis- 
course. 

In this valley our Lord formerly had his 
country- house; he loved much to be here. 
He loved also to walk these meadows, for he 
found the air was pleasant. Besides, here a 
man shall be free from the noise, and from the 
hurryings of this life: all states are full of 
noise and confusion; only the Valley of 



332 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Humiliation is that empty and solitary place. 
Here a man shall not be so let and hindered in 
his contemplation as in other places he is apt 
to be. This is a valley that nobody walks in 
but those that love a pilgrim's life. And 
though Christian had the hard hap to meet 
here with Apollyon, and to enter with him into 
a brisk encounter, yet I must tell you, that in 
former times men have met with angels here, 
Hos. , xii., 4, 5; have found pearls here, Matt., 
xiii., 46; and have in this place found the 
words of life, Prov., viii., 35. 

Did I say our Lord had here in former days 
his country-house, and that he loved here to 
walk? I will add: — in this place, and to the 
people that love and trace these grounds, he 
has left a yearly revenue, to be faithfully paid 
them at certain seasons, for their maintenance 
by the way, and for their further encourage- 
ment to go on in their pilgrimage. 

Now as they went on, Samuel said to Mr. 
Great-Heart, Sir, I perceive that in this valley 
my father and Apollyon had their battle; but 
where-about was the fight? for I perceive 
this valley s large. 

Great. Your father had the battle with 
Apollyon at a place yonder before us, in a nar- 
row passage, just beyond Forgetful-Green. 
And indeed that place is the most dangerous 
place in all these parts. For if at any time 
pilgrims meet with any bnmt, it is when they 
forget what favors they have received, and 
how unworthy they are of them. This is 
the place also where others have been hard 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 333 

put to it. But more of the place when we are 
come to it ; for I persuade myself, that to this 
day there remains either some sign of the bat- 
tle, or some monument to testify that such a 
battle there was fought. 

Then said Mercy, I think I am as well in 
this valley as I have been any where else in 
all our journey: the place, methinks, suits 
with my spirit. I love to be in such places 
where there is no rattling with coaches, nor 
rumbling with wheels. Methinks, here one 
may, without much molestation, be thinking 
what he is, whence he came, what he has 
done, and to what the King has called him. 
Here one may think, and break at heart, and 
m.elt in one's spirit, until one's eyes become 
as the fishpools in Heshbon, Song, vii., 4. 
They that go rightly through this valley of 
Baca, make it a well; the rain that God sends 
down from heaven upon them that are here, 
also filleth the pools. This valley is that from 
whence also the King will give to his their 
vineyards, and they that go through it shall 
sing, as Christian did for all he met with 
Apollyon, Ps., Ixxxiv., 5-7; Hos., ii., 15. 

'Tis true, said their guide; I have gone 
through this valley many a time, and never 
was better than when here. I have also been 
a conductor to several pilgrims, and they have 
confessed the same. "To this man will I 
look," saith the King, "even to him that is 
poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at 
my word," Isa., Ixvi., 2. 

Now they were come to the place where the 



334 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

afore-mentioned battle was fought. Then said 
the guide to Christiana, her children, and 
Mercy, This is the place ; on this ground Chris- 
tian stood, and up there came Apollyon against 
him. And look, did not I tell you? here is 
some of your husband's blood upon these 
stones to this day. Behold, also, how here and 
there are yet to be seen upon the place some 
of the shivers of Apollyon's broken darts. 
See also how they did beat the ground with 
their feet as they fought, to make good their 
places against each other, how also with their 
by-blows they did split the very stones in 
pieces. Verily, Christian did here play the 
man, and showed himself as stout as Hercules 
could, had he been here, even he himself. 
When Apollyon was beat, he made his re- 
treat to the next valley, that is called the Val- 
ley of the vShadow of Death, unto which we 
shall come anon. Lo, yonder also stands a 
monument on which is engraven this battle, 
and Christian's victory, to his fame through- 
out all ages. So because it stood just on the 
way-side before them, they stepped to it, and 
read the writing, which word for word was 
this: 

Hard by here was a battle fought. 

Most strange, and yet most true ; 
Christian and Apollyon sought. 

Each other to subdue. 

The man so bravely play'd the man, 

He made the fiend to fly; 
Of which a monument I stand, 

The same to testify. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 335 

When they had passed by this place they 
came upon the borders of the Shadow of 
Death. This valley was longer than the 
other; a place also most strangely haunted 
with evil things, as many are able to testify: 
but these women and children went the bet- 
ter through it, because they had daylight, and 
because Mr. Great- Heart was their conductor. 

When they were entered upon this valley, 
they thought that they heard a groaning as of 
dying men; a very great groaning. They 
thought also that they did hear words of 
lamentation, spoken as of some in extreme 
torment. These things made the boys to 
quake ; the women also looked pale, and wan ; 
but their guide bid them be of good comfort. 

So they went on a little further, and they 
thought that they felt the ground begin to 
shake under them, as if some hollow place was 
there: they heard also a kind of hissing, as of 
serpents, but nothing as yet appeared. Then 
said the boys. Are we not yet at the end of 
this doleful place? But the guide also bid 
them be of good courage, and look w^ell to their 
feet; lest haply, said he, you be taken in some 
snare. 

Now James began to be sick ; but I think 
the cause thereof was fear: so his mother gave 
him some of that glass of spirits that had been 
given her at the Interpreter's house, and three 
of the pills that Mr. Skill had prepared, and 
the boy began to revive. Thus they went on 
till they came to about the middle of the val- 
ley; and then Christiana said, Methinks I see 



336 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

something yonder upon the road before us, a 
thing ot such a shape as I have not seen. Then 
said Joseph, Mother, what is it? An ugly- 
thing, child; an ugly thing, said she. But, 
mother, what was it like? said he. 'Tis like I 
cannot tell what, said she; and now it is but a 
little way oft. Then said she, It is nigh. 

Well, well, said Mr. Great-Heart, let them 
that are most afraid keep close to me. So the 
fiend came on, and the conductor met it; but 
when it was just come to him it vanished to all 
their sights. Then remembered they what had 
been said some time ago, "Resist the devil, 
and he will llee from you," James, iv., 7. 

They went therefore on, as being a little 
refreshed. But they had not gone far before 
Mercy, looking behind her, saw, as she 
thought, something most like a lion, and it 
came a great paddling pace after; and it had a 
hollow voice of roaring; and at every roar that 
it gave, it made all the valley echo, and all 
their hearts to echo, save the heart of him that 
was their guide. So it came up, and Mr. 
Great-Heart went behind, and put the pil- 
grims all before him. The lion also came on 
apace, and Mr. Great-Heart addressed himself 
to give him battle, i Pet., v., 8, 9. But when 
he saw that it was determined that resistance 
should be made, he also drew back, and came 
no further. 

Then they went on again, and their conduc- 
tor went before them, till they came to a place 
where was cast up a pit the whole breadth of 
the way ; and before they could be prepared to 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. C37 

go over that, a great mist and a darkness fell 
upon them, so that they could not see. Then 
said the pilgrims, Alas! what now shall we 
do? But their guide made answer, Fear not, 
stand still, and see what an end will be put to 
this also: so they stayed there because their 
path was marred. They then also thought 
that they did hear more apparently the noise 
and rushing of the enemies; the fire also, and 
smoke of the pit, were much easier to be dis- 
cerned. Then said Christiana to Mercy, Now 
I see what my poor husband went through. 
I have heard much of this place, but I never 
was here before now. Poor man! he went 
here alone in the night; he had night almost 
quite through the way; also these fiends were 
busy about him, as if they would have torn his 
in pieces. Many have spoken of it; but none 
can tell what the Valley of the Shadow of 
Death should mean until they come in it 
themselves. The heart knoweth its own bit- 
terness; and a stranger intermeddleth not with 
its joy, Prov., xiv., lo. To be here is a fearful 
thing. 

Great. This is like doing business in great 
waters, or like going down into the deep. This 
is like being in the heart of the sea, and like 
going down to the bottoms of the mountains. 
Now it seems as if the earth, with its bars, 
were about us for ever. But let them that walk 
in darkness and have no light trust in the 
name of the Lord, and stay upon their God, 
Isa., 1., 10. For my part, as I have told you 
already, I have gone often through this valley, 

22 



338 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and have been much harder put to it than now 
I am: and yet you see I am alive. I would 
not . boast, for that I am not my own savior ; 
but I trust we shall have a good deliverance. 
Come, let us pray for light to Him that can 
lighten our darkness, and that can rebuke not 
only these, but all the satans in hell. 

So they cried and prayed, and God sent light 
and deliverance, for there was now no let in 
their way: no, not there, where but now they 
were stopped with a pit. Yet they were not 
got through the valley. So they went on still, 
and met with great stinks and loathsome smells, 
to the great annoyance of them. Then said 
Mercy to Christiana, It is not so pleasant being 
here as at the gate, or at the Interpreter's or 
at the house where we lay last. 

O but, said one of the boys, it is not so bad 
to go through here as it is to abide here 
always; and for aught I know, one reason 
why we must go this way to the house pre- 
pared for us is, that our home might be made 
the sweeter to us. 

Well said, Samuel, quoth the guide; thou 
hast now spoken like a man. Why, if ever I 
get out here again, said the boy, I think I shall 
prize light and good way better than I ever 
did in all my life. Then said the guide. We 
shall be out by and by. 

So they went, and Joseph said. Cannot we 
see to the end of this valley as yet? Then said 
the guide, Look to your feet, for we shall 
presently be among the snares: so they looked 
to their feet, and went on; but they were 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 339 

troubled much with the snares. Now when 
they were come among the snares they espied a 
man cast into the ditch on the left hand with 
his flesh all rent and torn. Then said the 
guide, That is one Heedless, that was going 
this way: he has lain there a great while. 
There w^as one Take- Heed with him when he 
was taken and slain ; but he escaped their 
hands. You cannot imagine how m^any are 
killed hereabouts, and yet men are so fool- 
ishly venturous as to set out lightly on pilgrim- 
age, and to come without a guide. Poor 
Christian! It was a wonder that he here es- 
caped ; but he was beloved of his God : also he 
had a good heart of his own, or else he could 
never have done it. 

Now they drew toward the end of this way ; 
and just where Christian had seen the cave 
when he went by, out thence came forth Maul, 
a giant. This Maul did use to spoil young 
pilgrims with sophistry; and he called Great- 
Heart by his name, and said imto him. How 
many times have you been forbidden to do 
these things? Then said Mr. Great-Heart, 
What things? What things? quoth the giant; 
you know what things; but I will put an end 
to your trade. 

But pray, said Mr. Great-Heart, before we 
fall to it, let us understand wherefore we must 
fight. Now the women and children stood 
trembling, and knew not what to do. Quoth 
the giant, You rob the country, and rob it with 
the worst of thefts. These are but generals, 



340 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

said Mr. Great-Heart; come to particulars, 
man. 

Then said the giant, Thou practicest the 
craft of a kidnapper; thou gatherest up 
women and children, and carriest them into a 
strange country, to the weakening of my 
master's kingdom. But now Great- Heart re- 
plied, I am the servant of the God of heaven, 
my business is to persuade sinners to repent- 
ance. I am commanded to do my endeavor to 
turn men, women, and children, from dark- 
ness and light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God; and if this be indeed the ground of 
the quarrel, let us fall to as soon as thou wilt. 

Then the giant came up, and Mr. Great- 
Heart went to meet him; and as he went he 
drew his sword, but the giant had a club. So 
without more ado they fell to it, and at the 
first blow the giant struck Mr. Great- Heart 
down upon one of his knees. With that the 
women and children cried out. So Mr. Great- 
Heart, recoverinc: himself, laid about him in 
full lusty manner, and gave the giant a wound 
in his arm. Thus he fought for the space of 
an hour, to that height of heat, that the breath 
came out of the giant's nostrils as the heat doth 
out of a boiling caldron. 

Then they sat down to rest them ; but Mr. 
Great-Heart betook himself to prayer. Also 
the women and children did nothing but sigh 
and cry all the time that the battle did last. 

When they had rested them, and taken 
breath, they both fell to it again, and Mr. 
Great-Heart, with a blow, fetched the giant 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 841 

down to the ground. Xay, hold, let me re- 
cover, quoth he. So Mr. Great-Heart fairly 
let him get up; so to it they went again, and 
the giant missed but little of all to breaking 
Mr. Great- Heart's skull with his club. 

Mr. Great-Heart seeing that, runs to him in 
the full heat of his spirit, and pierceth him 
under the fifth rib. With that the iriant beiran 
to faint, and could hold up his club no longer. 
Then Mr. Great- Heart seconded his blow, and 
smote the head of the giant from his shoul- 
ders. Then the women and children rejoiced, 
and Mr. Great- Pleart also praised God for the 
deliverance he had wrought. 

When this was done, they amongst them 
erected a pillar, and fastened the giant's head 
thereon, and wrote under it in letters that pas- 
sengers might read : 

He that dirl wear this head was one 

That pilgrims did misuse; 
He stopt their way, he spared none, 

But did them all abuse 
Until that I. Great-Heart, arose, 

The pilgrim's guide to be; 
Until that I did him oppose 

That was their enemy. 

Now I saw that they went on to the ascent 
that was a little way off, cast up to be a pros- 
pect for pilgrims. That was the place from 
whence Christian had the first sight of Faith- 
ful his brother. Wherefore, here they sat down 
and rested. They also here did eat and drink, 
and make merry, for that they had gotten de- 
liverance from this so dangerous an enemy. 



342 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

As they sat thus and did eat. Christiana asked 
the guide if he had caught no hurt in the bat- 
tle. Then said Mr. Great- Heart, No, save a 
little on my flesh; yet that also shall be so far 
from being to my detriment, that it is at pres- 
ent a proof of my love to my Master and you, 
and shall be a means, by grace, to increase my 
reward at last. 

Chr. But were you not afraid, good sir, 
when you saw him come with his club? 

It is my duty, said he, to mistrust my own 
ability, that I may have reliance on Him who 
is stronger than all. 

Chr. But what did you think when he 
fetched you down to the ground at the first 
blow^ 

Why, I thought, replied he, that so my Mas- 
ter himself was served, and yet he it was that 
conquered at last, 2 Cor., iv. , 10, 11; Rom., 
viii., 37. 

Matt. When you all have thought what you 
please, I think God has been wonderful good 
unto us, both in bringing us out of this valley, 
and in delivering us out of the hand of this en- 
emy. For my part, I see no reason why we 
should distrust our God any more, since he 
has now, and in such place as this, given us 
such testimony of his love as this. 

Then they got up, and went forward. Now 
a little before them stood an oak, and under 
it, when they came to it, they found an old 
pilgrim fast asleep. They knew that he was 
a pilgrim, by his clothes, and his staff, and his 
girdle. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 343 

So the guide, Mr. Great- Heart, awaked him- 
and the old g-entleman, as he lifted up his eyes,' 
cried out, What's the matter? who are you? 
and what is your business here? 

Great. Come, man, be not so hot; here is 
none but friends. 

Yet the old man gets up. and stands upon 
his guard, and will know of them what they 
are. Then said the guide, My name is Great- 
Heart: I am the guide of these pilgrims that 
are going to the Celestial Country. 

Then said Mr. Honest, I cry you mercy : I 
feared that you had been of the company of 
those that some time ago did rob Little-Faith 
of his money; but now I look better about me, 
I perceive you are honester people. 

Great. Why. what would or could you have 
done to have helped yourself if we, indeed 
had been of that company? * 

Hon. Done? Why, I would have fought as 
long as breath had been in me; and had I so 
done, I am sure you could never have given me 
the worst on't: for a Christian can never be 
overcome unless he shall yield of himself. 
Well said, old pilgrim, quoth the guide; for 
by this I know thou art a cock of the right 
kind, for thou hast said the truth. 

Hon. And by this also I know that thou 
knowest what true pilgrimage is; for all others 
think that we are the soonest overcome of any. 
Great. Well, now we are so happily met, 
pray let me crave your name, and the name of 
the place you came from. 

Hon. My name I cannot tell you; but I 



344 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

came from the town of Stupidity: it lieth about 
four degrees beyond the city of Destruction. 

Great. Oh! are you that countryman? Then 
I deem I have half a guess of you; your name 
is old Honesty, is it not? 

So the old gentleman blushed, and said, Not 
Honesty in the abstract, but Honest is my 
name, and I wish that my nature may agree 
to what I am called. But, sir, said the old 
gentleman, how could you guess that I am 
such a man, since I came from such a place? 

Great. I had heard of you before by my 
Master; for he knows all things that are done 
on the earth. But I have often wondered that 
any one should come from your place; for your 
t(nvn is worse than is the city of Destruction 
itself. 

Hon. Yes, we lie more off from the sun, 
and so are more cold and senseless. But as a 
man in a mountain of ice, yet if the Sun of 
Righteousness will arise upon him, his frozen 
heart shall feel a thaw; and thus it hath been 
with me. 

Great. I believe it, father Honest, I believe 
it; for I know the thing is true. 

Then the old gentleman saluted all the pil- 
grims with a holy kiss of charity, and asked 
them their names, and how they had fared 
since they set out on their pilgrimage. 

Then said Christiana, My name I suppose 
you have heard of; good Christian was my 
husband, and these four are his children. 

But can you think how the old gentleman 
was taken when she told him who she was? 



PILGRBrS PROGRESS. 345 

He skipped, he smiled, he blessed them with a 
thousand good wishes, saying: 

I have heard much of your husband, and of 
his travels, and wars which he underwent in 
his days. Be it spoken to 3'our comfort, the 
name of your husband rings all over these 
parts of the world: his faith, his courage, his 
enduring, and his sincerity under all, have 
made his name famous. Then he turned him 
to the boys, and asked them of their names, 
which they told him. Then said he unto them, 
Matthew, be thou like Matthew the publican, 
not in vice, but in virtue, Matt., x. , 3. Sam- 
uel, said he, be thou like Samuel the prophet, 
a man of faith and prayer, Ps., xcix., 6. Jo- 
seph, said he, be thou like Joseph in Potiphar's 
house, chaste, and one that flees from tempta- 
tion. Gen., xxxix. And, James, be thou like 
James the just, and like James the brother of 
our Lord, Acts, i., 13. Then they told him of 
Mercy and how she had left her town and her 
kindred to come along with Christiana, and 
with her sons. At that the old honest man 
said, Mercy is thy name ; by mercy shalt thou 
be sustained and carried through all those 
difficulties that shall assault thee in thy way, 
till thou shalt come thither where thou shalt 
look the Fountain of mercy in the face with 
comfort. 

All this while the guide, Mr. Great-Heart, 
was very well pleased, and smiled upon his 
companion. 

Now, as they walked along together, the 
guide asked the old gentleman, if he did not 



346 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

know one Mr. Fearing, that came on pilgrim- 
age out of his parts. 

Yes, very well, said he. He was a man that 
had the root of the matter in him : but he was 
one of the most troublesome pilgrims that ever 
I met with in all my days. 

Great. I perceive you knew him, for you 
have given a very right character of him. 

Hon. Knew him ! I was a great companion 
of his; I was with him most an end; when he 
first began to think upon what would come 
upon us hereafter, I was with him. 

Great. I was his guide from my Master's 
house to the gates of the Celestial City. 

Hon. Then you knew him to be a trouble- 
some one. 

Great. I did so; but I could very well bear 
it; for men of my calling are oftentimes in- 
trusted with the conduct of such as he was. 

Hon. Well, then, pray let us hear a little of 
him, and how he managed himself under your 
conduct. 

Great. Why, he was always afraid that he 
should come short of whither he had a desire 
to go. Everything frightened him that he 
heard anybody speak of; if it had but the least 
appearance of opposition in it. I have heard 
that he lay roaring at the Slough of Despond 
for above a month together nor durst he, for 
all he saw several go over before him, venture, 
though they many of them offered to lend him 
their hands. He would not go back again nei- 
ther. The Celestial City — he said he should 
die if he came not to it ; and yet he was de- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 347 

jected at every difficulty, and stumbled at every 
straw that anybody cast in his way. Well, 
after he had lain at the Slough of Despond a 
great while, as I have told you, one sunshiny 
morning, I don't know how, he ventured, and 
so got over ; but when he was over he would 
scarce believe it. He had, I think, a Slough 
of Despond in his mind, a slough that he car- 
ried everywhere with him, or else he could 
never have been as he was. So he came up to 
the gate, you know what I mean, that stands 
at the head of this way, and there also he stood 
a good while before he would venture to 
knock. When the gate was opened, he would 
give back, and give place to others, and say 
that he was not worthy. For all he got before 
some to the gate, yet many of them went in 
before him. There the poor man would stand 
shaking and shrinking; I dare say it would 
have pitied one's heart to have seen him. Nor 
would he go back again. At last he took the 
hammer that hanged on the gate, in his hand, 
and gave a small rap or two; then one opened 
to him, but he shrunk back as before. He 
that opened stepped out after him and said, 
Thou trembling one, what wantest thou? With 
that he fell to the ground. He that spoke to 
him wondered to see him so faint, so he said 
to him, Peace be to thee; up, for I have set 
open the door to thee; come in, for thou art 
blessed. With that he got up, and went in 
trembling; and when he was in, he was 
ashamed to show his face. Well, after he had 
been entertained there awhile, as you know 



348 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

how the manner is, he was bid go on his way, 
and also told the way he should take. So he 
went on till he came to our house ; but as he 
behaved himself at the gate, so he did at my 
Master the interpreter's door. He lay there- 
about in the cold a good while, before he would 
adventure to call ; yet he would not go back ; 
and the nights were long and cold then. Nay, 
he had a note of necessity in his bosom to my 
Master to receive him, and grant him the com- 
fort of his house, and also to allow him a stout 
and valiant conductor, because he was himself 
so chicken-hearted a man ; and yet for all that 
he was afraid to call at the door. So he lay up 
and down thereabouts, till, poor man, he was 
almost starved ; yea, so great was his dejection, 
that though he saw several others for knocking 
get in, yet he was afraid to venture. At last, 
I think, I looked out of the window, and per- 
ceiving a man to be up and down about the 
door, I went out to him, and asked what he 
was; but, poor man, the water stood in his 
eyes; so I perceived what he wanted. I went, 
therefore, in, and told it in the house, and we 
showed the thing to our Lord; so he sent me 
out again, to entreat him to come in; but I 
dare say, I had hard work to do it. At last he 
came in; and I will say that for my Lord, he 
carried it wonderful loving to him. There 
were but a few good bits at the table but some 
of it was laid upon his trencher. Then he pre- 
sented the note ; and my Lord looked thereon, 
and said his desire should be granted. So 
when he had been there a good while, he 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 349 

seemed to get some heart, and to be a little 
more comforted. For my Master, you must 
know, is one of very tender bowels, especially 
to them that are afraid ; wherefore he carried 
it so toward him as might tend most to his en- 
couragement. Well, when he had had a sight 
of the things of the place, and was ready to 
take his journey to go to the City, my Lord, 
as he did to Christian before, gave him a bottle 
of spirits, and some comfortable things to eat. 
Thus we set forward, and I went before him ; 
but the man was but of few words, only he 
would sigh aloud. 

When we were come to the place where the 
three fellows were hanged, he said that he 
doubted that that would be his end also. Only 
he seemed glad when he saw the Cross and the 
Sepulchre. There I confess he desired to stay 
a little to look ; and he seemed for a while after 
to be a little cheery. When he came at the hill 
Difficulty, he made no stick at that, nor did he 
much fear the lions; for you must know that 
his trouble was not about such things as these ; 
his fear was about his acceptance at last. I 
got him in at the house Beautiful, I think, be- 
fore he was willing. Also when he was in, I 
brought him acquainted with the damsels of 
the place; but he was ashamed to make him- 
self much for company. He desired much to 
be alone ; yet he always loved good talk, and 
often would get behind the screen to hear it. 
He also loved much to see ancient things, and 
to be pondering them in his mind. He told 
me afterward, that he loved to be in those two 



350 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

houses from which he came last, to-wit, at the 
gate, and that of the Interpreter, but that he 
durst not be so bold as to ask. 

When we went also from the house Beauti- 
ful, down the hill, into the Valley of Humilia- 
tion, he went down as well as ever I saw a man 
in my life ; for he cared not how mean he was 
so he might be happy at last. Yea, I think 
there was a kind of sympathy betwixt that val- 
ley and him ; for I never saw him better in all 
his pilgrimage than when he was in that val- 
ley. 

Here he would lie down, embrace the ground, 
and kiss the very flowers that grew in this val- 
ley, Lam., iii., 27-29. He would now be up 
every morning by break of day, tracing and 
walking to and fro in the valley. 

But when he was come to the entrance of the 
Valley of the Shadow of Death, I thought I 
should have lost my man ; not for that he had 
any inclination to go back; that he always ab- 
horred ; but he was ready to die for fear. Oh, 
the hobgoblins will have me I the hobgoblins 
will have me ! cried he, and I could not beat 
him out on't. He made such a noise, and such 
an outcry here, that had they but heard him, 
it was enough to encourage them to come and 
fall upon us. 

But this I took very great notice of, that this 
valley was as quiet when we went through it 
as ever I knew it before or since. I suppose 
those enemies here had now a special check 
from our Lord, and a command not to meddle 
uptil Mr. Fearing had passed over it. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 351 

It would be too tedious to tell you of all : we 
will therefore only mention a passage or two 
more. When he was come at Vanity Fair I 
thought he would have fought with all the 
men in the fair. I feared there we should 
both have been knocked on the head, so hot 
was he against their fooleries. Upon the En- 
chanted Ground he was also very wakeful. But 
when he was come at the river where was no 
bridge, there again he was in a heavy case. 
Now, now, he said, he should be drowned for- 
ever, and so never see that Face with comfort 
that he had come so many miles to behold. 

And here, also, I took notice of what was very 
remarkable : the water of that river was lower 
at this time than ever I saw it in all my life; 
so he went over at last, not much above wet- 
shod. When he was going up to the gate I be- 
gan to take leave of him, and to wish him a 
good reception above. So he said, I shall, I 
shall. Then parted we asunder, and I saw 
him no more. 

Hon. Then it seems he was well at last. 

Great. Yes, yes, I never had a doubt about 
him. He was a man of a choice spirit, only he 
was always kept very low, and that made his 
life so burdensome to himself, and so trouble- 
some to others, Ps., Ixxxviii. He was above 
many, tender of sin; he was so afraid of doing 
injuries to others, that he often would deny 
himself of that which was lawful, because he 
would not offend, Rom., xiv., 21 ; i Cor., viii., 

13- 

Hon. But what should be the reason that 



352 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

such a good man should be all his days so 
much in the dark? 

Great. There are two sorts of reasons for 
it. One is, the wise God will have it so: some 
must pipe, and some must weep, Matt., xi., 
1 6. Now, Mr. Fearing was one that played 
upon the bass. He and his fellows sound the 
sackbut, whose notes are more doleful than 
the notes of other music are: though indeed, 
some say, the bass is the ground of music. 
And for my part, I care not at all for that pro- 
fession which begins not in heaviness of 
mind. The first string that the musician usu- 
ally touches is the bass, when he intends to 
put all in tune. God also plays upon this 
string first, when he sets the soul in tune for 
himself. Only there was the imperfection of 
Mr. Fearing; he could play upon no other 
music but this, till toward his latter end. 

I make bold to talk thus metaphorically for 
the ripening of the wits of young readers, and 
because, in the book of the Revelation, the 
saved are compared to a company of musicians 
that play upon their trumpets and harps, and 
sing their songs before the throne, Rev., v., 
8; xvi., 2, 3. 

Hon. He was a very zealous man, as one 
may see by the relation which you have given 
of him. Difficulties, lions, or Vanity Fair, he 
feared not at all ; it was only sin, death, and 
hell, that were to him a terror, because he had 
some doubts about his interest in that Celes- 
tial Country. 

Great. You say right; those were the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 353 

things that were his troublers: and they, as 
you have well observed, arose from the weak- 
ness of his mind thereabout, not from weak- 
ness of spirit as to the practical part of a pil- 
grim's life. I dare believe that, as the 
proverb is, he could have bit a firebrand, had 
it stood in his way ; but the things with which 
he was oppressed, no man ever yet could shake 
off with ease. 

Then said Christiana, This relation of Mr. 
Fearing has done me good: I thought nobody 
had been like me. But I see there was some 
semblance betwixt this good man and me: 
only we differed in two things. His troubles 
were so great that they broke out; but mine I 
kept within. His also lay so hard upon him, 
they made him that he could not knock at the 
houses provided for entertainment; but my 
trouble was always such as made me knock 
the louder. 

Mer. If I might also speak my heart, I 
must say that something of him has also dwelt 
in me. For I have ever been more afraid of 
the lake, and the loss of a place in Paradise, 
than I have been of the loss of other things. 
O, thought I, may I have the happiness to 
have a habitation there! 'Tis enough, though 
I part with all the world to win it. 

Then said Matthew, Fear was one thing that 
made me think that I was far from having 
that within me which accompanies salvation. 
But if it was so with such a good man as he, 
why may it not also go well with me? 

No fears, no grace, said James. Though 

23 Pilgrim's Progress 



354 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

there is not always grace where there is the 
fear of hell ; yet, to be sure, there is no grace 
where there is no fear of God. 

Great. Well said, James, thou hast hit the 
mark. For the fear of God is the beginning 
of wisdom; and to be sure, they that want the 
beginning have neither middle nor end. But 
we will here conclude our discourse of Mr. 
Fearing, after we have sent after him this 
farewell : 

Well. Master Fearing, thou didst fear 

Thy God. and wast afraid 
Of doing any thing, while here, 

That would have thee betrayed. 
And didst thou fear the lake and pit? 

Would others do so tool 
For as for them that want thy wit, 

They do themselves undo. 

Now I saw that they still went on in their 
talk For after Mr. Great-Heart had made an 
end with Mr. Fearing, Mr. Honest began to 
tell them of another, but his name was Mr. 
Self-Will. He pretended himself to be a pil- 
grim, said ^Ir. Honest; but I persuade myself 
he never came in at the gate that stands at 
the head of the way. 

Great. Had you ever any talk with him 
about it? 

Hon. Yes, more than once or twice; but he 
would always be like himself self-willed. He 
neither cared for man, nor argument, nor yet 
example; what his mind prompted him to, 
that he would do, and nothing else could he 
be grot to do. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 355 

Great. Pray what principles did he hold? 
for I suppose you can tell, 

Hon. He held that a man might follow the 
vices as well as the virtues of pilgrims; and 
that if he did both, he should be certainly 
saved. 

Great. How? If he had said, 'tis possible 
for the best to be guilty of the vices, as well 
as to partake of the virtues of pilgrims, he 
could not much have been blamed ; for indeed 
we are exempted from no vice absolutely, but 
on condition that we watch and strive. But 
this I perceive is not the thing; but if I under- 
stand you right, your meaning is, that he was 
of opinion that it was allowable so to be. 

Hon. Ay, ay, so I mean, and so he believed 
and practiced. 

Great. But what grounds had he for his so 
saying? 

Hon. Why, he said he had the Scripture 
for his warrant. 

Great. Prithee, Mr. Honest, present us with 
a few particulars. 

Hon. So I will. He said, to have to do 
with other men's wives had been practiced by 
David, God's beloved; and therefore he could 
do it. He said, to have more women than one 
was a thing that Solomon practiced, and 
therefore he could do it. He said, that Sarah 
and the godly midwives of Egypt lied, and so 
did Rahab, and therefore he could do it. He 
said, that the disciples went at the bidding of 
their Master, and took away the owner's ass, 
and therefore he could do so too. He said. 



356 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

that Jacob got the inheritance of his father in 
a way of guile and dissimulation, and there- 
fore he could do so too. 

Great. High base indeed! And are you 
sure he was of this opinion' 

Hon. I have heard him plead for it, bring 
Scripture for it, bring arguments for it, etc. 

Great. An opinion that is not fit to be with 
any allowance in the world ! 

Hon. You must understand me rightly: he 
did not say that any man might do this; but 
that they who had the virtues of those that did 
such things, might also do the same. 

Great. But what more false than such a 
conclusion? For this is as much as to say, that 
because good men heretofore have sinned of 
infirmity, therefore he had allowance to do it 
of a presumptuous mind; or that if. because a 
child, by the blast of the wind, or for that it 
stumbled at a stone, fell down and defiled it- 
self in the mire, therefore he might wilfully 
lie down and wallow like a boar therein. Who 
could have thought that any one could so far 
have been blinded by the power of lust? But 
what is written must be true; they "stumble 
at the word, being disobedient, whereunto 
also they were appointed." i Pet., ii., 8. 
Again, his supposing that such may have the 
godly men's virtues, who addict themselves to 
their vices, is also a delusion as strong as the 
other. 'Tis just as if the dog should say, I 
have or may have the qualities of the child, 
because I lick up its stinking (^xcrements. To 
eat up the sin of God's people, Hos. , iv., 8, is 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 357 

no sign of one that is possessed with their vir- 
tues. Nor can I believe that one who is of 
this opinion can at present have faith or love 
in him. But I know you have made strong 
objections against him; prithee what can he 
say for himself? 

Hon. Why, he says, to do this by way of 
opinion seems abundance more honest than to 
do it, and yet hold contrary to it in opinion. 

Great. A very wicked answer. For though 
to let loose the bridle to lusts, while our 
opinions are against such things, is bad; 5^et to 
sin, and plead a toleration so to do, is worse ; 
the one stumbles beholders accidentally, the 
other pleads them into the snare. 

Hon. There are many of this man's mind, 
that have not this man's mouth; and that 
makes going on pilgrimage of so little esteem 
as it is. 

Great. You have said the truth, and it is to 
be lamented: but he that feareth the King of 
Paradise shall come out of them all. 

Chr. There are strange opinions in the 
world. I know one that said, it was time 
enough to repent when we come to die. 

Great. Such are not over- wise ; that man 
would have been loth, might he have had a 
week to run twenty miles in his life, to defer 
his journey to the last hour of that week. 

Hon. You say right ; and yet the generality 
of them, who count themselves pilgrims, do 
indeed do thus. I am, as you see, an old man, 
and have been a traveler in this road many a 
day ; and I have taken notice of many things. 



358 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

I have seen some that have set out as if they 
would drive all the world before them, who yet 
have, in a few days, died as they in the wilder- 
ness, and so never got sight of the Promised 
Land. 

I have seen some that have promised noth- 
ing at first setting out to be pilgrims, and who 
one would have thought could not have lived 
a day, that have yet proved very good pil- 
grims. 

I have seen some who have run hastily for- 
ward, that again have, after a little time, run 
just as fast back again. 

I have seen some who have spoken very well 
of a pilgrim's life at first, that after a while 
have spoken as much against it. 

I have heard some, when they first set out 
for paradise, say positively, there is such a 
place, who, when they have been almost there, 
have come back again, and said there is none. 

I have heard some vaunt what they would do 
in case they should be opposed, that have, 
even at a false alarm, fled faith, the pilgrim's 
way, and all. 

Now as they were thus on their way, there 
came one running to meet them, and said, 
Gentlemen, and you of the weaker sort, if you 
love life, shift for yourselves, for the robbers 
are before you. 

Then said Mr. Great-Heart, There be the 
three that set upon Little-Faith heretofore. 
Well, said he, we are ready for them : so they 
went on their way. Now they looked at every 
turning when they should have met with the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 359 

villains ; but whether they heard of Mr Great- 
Heart, or whether they had some other game, 
they came not up to the pilgrims. 

Christiana then wished for an inn to refresh 
herself and her children, because they were 
weary. Then said Mr. Honest, There is one 
a little before us, where a very honorable dis- 
ciple, one Gains, dwells, Rom., xvi., 23. So 
they all concluded to turn in thither ; and the 
rather, because the old gentleman gave him 
so good a report. So when they came to the 
door they went in, not knocking, for folks use 
not to knock at the door of an inn. Then they 
called for the master of the house, and he 
came to them. So they asked if they might 
lie there that night. 

Gains. Yes, gentlemen, if you be true men ; 
for my house is for none but pilgrims. Then 
were Christiana, Mercy, and the boys, the 
more glad, for that the inn-keeper was a lover 
of pilgrims. So they called for rooms, and he 
showed them one for Christiana and her chil- 
dren, and Mercy, and another for Mr. Great- 
Heart and the old gentleman. 

Then said Mr. Great- Heart, Good Gains, 
what hast thou for supper? for these pilgrims 
have come far to-day, and are weary. 

It is late, said Gains, so we cannot conve- 
niently go out to seek food; but such as we 
have you shall be welcome to, if that will con- 
tent. 

Great. We will be content with what thou 
hast in the house; for as much as I have 



360 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

proved thee, thou art never destitute of that 
which is cofivenient. 

Then he went down and spake to the cook, 
whose name was Taste-that-which-is-good, to 
get ready supper for so many pilgrims. This 
done, he comes up again, saying, Come, my 
good friends, you are welcome to me, and I 
am glad that I have a house to entertain you; 
and while supper is making ready, if you 
please, let us entertain one another with some 
good discourse; so they all said, Content. 

Then said Gains, Whose wife is this aged 
matron, and whose daughter in this young 
damsel? 

Great. This woman is the wife of one 
Christian, a pilgrim of former times; and 
these are his four children. The maid is one 
of her acquaintance, one that she hath per- 
suaded to come with her on pilgrimage. The 
boys take all after their father, and covet to 
tread in his steps: yea, if they do but see any 
place where the old pilgrim hath lain, or any 
print of his foot, it ministereth joy to their 
hearts, and they covet to lie or tread in the 
same. 

Then said Gains, Is this Christian's wife and 
are these Christian's children? I knew your 
husband's father, yea, also his father's father. 
Many have been good of this stock ; their an- 
cestors dwelt first at Antioch, Acts, xi., 26. 
Christian's progenitors (I suppose you have 
heard your husband talk of them) were very 
worthy men. They have, above any that I 
know, showed themselves men of great virtue 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 361 

and courage for the Lord of the pilgrims, his 
ways, and them that loved him. I have 
heard of many of your husband's relations that 
have stood all trials for the sake of the truth. 
Stephen, that was one of the first of the fam- 
ily from whence your husband sprang, was 
knocked on the head with stones, Acts, vii., 
59, 60. James, another of this generation, 
was slain with the edge of the sword, Acts, 
xii., 2. To say nothing of Paul and Peter, 
men anciently of the family from whence your 
husband came, there was Ignatius, who was 
cast to the lions; Romanus, whose fiesh was 
cut by pieces from his bones; and Polycarp, 
that played the man in the fire. There was 
he that was hanged up in a basket in the sun 
for the wasps to eat; and he whom they put 
into a sack, and cast into the sea to be 
drowned. It would be impossible utterly to 
count up all of that family who have suffered 
injuries and death for the love of a pilgrim's 
life. Nor can I but be glad to see that thy 
husband has left behind him four such boys as 
these. I hope they will bear up their father's 
name, and tread in their father's steps, and 
come to their father's end. 

Great. Indeed, sir, they -are likely lads: 
they seem to choose heartily their father's 
ways. 

Gains. That is it that I said. Wherefore 
Christian's family is like still to spread abroad 
upon the face of the ground, and yet to be 
numerous upon the face of the earth; let 
Christiana look out some damsels for her sons, 

24 Pilgrim's Progress 



362 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

to whom they may be betrothed, etc., that the 
name of their father, and the house of his 
progenitors, may never be forgotten in the 
world. 

Hon. 'Tis pity this family should fall and 
be extinct. 

Gains. Fall it cannot, but be diminished it 
may, but let Christiana take my advice, and 
that is the way to uphold it. And, Christiana, 
said this innkeeper, I am glad to see thee and 
thy friend Mercy together here, a lovely 
couple. And if I may advise, take Mercy into 
a nearer relation to thee: if she will, let her be 
given to Matthew thy eldest son. It is the 
way to preserve a posterity in the earth. 

So this match was concluded, and in process 
of time they were married: but more of that 
hereafter. 

Gaius also proceeded, and said, I will now 
speak on the behalf of women, to take away 
their reproach. For as death and the curse 
came into the world by a woman. Gen., iii. , so 
also did life and health: God sent forth his 
Son, made of a woman. Gal., iv. , 4. Yea, to 
j-hovv how much they that came after did abhor 
the act of ihe mother, this sex in the Old Tes- 
tament coveted children, if happily this or that 
woman might be the mother of the Saviour of 
the world. I will say again, that when the 
vSaviour was come, women rejoiced in him, be- 
fore either man or angel, Luke, i. , 42-46. I 
read not that man ever gave unto Christ so 
much as one groat; but the women followed 
him, and ministered to him of their substance, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 363 

Luke, viii., 2, 3. 'Twas a woman that washed 
his feet with tears, Luke, vii., 37-50; and a 
woman that anointed his body to the burial, 
John, xi., 2; xii., 3. They were women who 
wept when he was going to the cross, Luke, 
xxiii., 27; and women that followed him from 
the cross, Matt., xxvii., 55, 56; Luke, xxiii., 
55; and that sat over against his sepulchre 
when he was buried, Matt., xxvii., 61. They 
were women that were first with him at his 
resurrection-morn, Luke, xxiv., i; and women 
that brought tidings first to his disciples that 
he was risen from the dead, Luke, xxiv., 22, 
23. Women therefore are highly favored, and 
show by these things that they are sharers 
with us in the grace of life. 

Now the cook sent up to signify that sup- 
per was almost ready, and sent one to lay the 
cloth, and the trenchers, and to set the salt 
and bread in order. 

Then said Matthew, The sight of this cloth, 
and of this forerunner of the supper, begetteth 
in me a greater appetite to my food than I had 
before. 

Gains. So let all ministering doctrines to 
thee in this life beget in thee a greater desire 
to sit at the supper of the great King in his 
kingdom: for all preaching, books, and ordi- 
nances here, are but as the laying of the 
trenchers, and the setting of salt upon the 
board, when compared with the feast which 
our Lord will make for us when we come to his 
house. 

So supper came up. At first a heave- 



364 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

shoulder, and a wave-breast were set on the 
table before them; to show that the}* must 
bej^in the meal with prayer and praise to God. 
The heave-shoulder David lifted up his heart 
to (xod with ; and with the wave-breast, where 
his heart lay, he used to lean upon his harp 
when he played, Lev., vii., 32-34; x., 14, 15; 
Ps., XXV., i; Heb., xiii., 15. These two dishes 
were very fresh and j:j^ood, and they all ate 
heartily thereof. 

The next they brouj:(ht up was a bottle of 
wine, as red as blood, Deut., xxxii., 14; Judg;., 
ix., 13; John, XV., 5. So (raius said to them, 
Drink freely; this is the true juice of the vine, 
that makes' jjflad the heart of God and man. 
So they drank and were merry. 

The'next was a dish of milk, well crumbed; 
but (iaius said. Let the boys have that, that 
they may ^row thereby, i I^et. , ii., i, 2. 

Then they brou^^ht up in course a dish of 
butter and honey. Then said Gains, Eat 
freely of this, for this is j:rood to cheer up and 
stren^jthen your jud.ijfments and understand- 
ing's. This was our I>ord's dish when he was 
a child: "Butter and honey shall he eat, that 
he may know to refuse the evil, and choose 
the j^ood," Isa., vii., 15. 

Then they brought up a dish of apples, and 
they were very ^ood tasted fniit. Then said 
Matthew, ^Liy we eat apples, since they were 
such by and 'with which the serpent beguiled 
our first mother? 

Then said Gaius: 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 505 

Apples were they with which we were beguil'd; 
Yet sin, not apples, hath our souls defil'd: 
Apples forbid, if ate, corrupt the blood ; 
To eat such, when commanded, does us good: 
Drink of his flagons then, thou church, his dove, 
And eat his apples, who are sick of love. 

Then said Matthew, I made the scruple, be- 
cause I a while since was sick with the eating 
of fruit. 

Gaius. Forbidden fruit will make you sick; 
but not what our Lord has tolerated. 

While they were thus talking, they were 
presented with another dish, and it was a dish 
of nuts. Song, vi., ii. Then said some at the 
table, Nuts spoil tender teeth, especially the 
teeth of the children: which when Gaius. 
heard, he said: 

Hard texts are nuts (I will not call them cheaters)i, 
Whose shells do keep their kernels from the eaters; 
Open the shells, and you shall have the meat; 
They here are brought for you to crack and eat. 

Then they were very merry, and sat at the 
table a long time, talking of many things. 
Then said the old gentleman, My good land- 
lord, while we are cracking your nuts, if you 
please, do you open this riddle: 

A man there was, though some did count him mad. 
The more he cast away, the more he had. 

Then they all gave good heed, wondering 
what good Gaius would say; so he sat still a 
while, and then thus replied : 

He who bestows his goods upon the poor 
Shall have as much again, and ten times more. 



366 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then said Joseph, I dare say, sir, I did not 
think you could have found it out. 

Oh I said Gains, I have been trained up in 
this way a great while: nothino^ teaches like 
experience. I have learned of my Lord to be 
kind, and have found by experience that I have 
gained thereby. There is that scattereth. and 
yet increascth; and there is that withholdeth 
more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. 
There is that maketh himself rich, yet he hath 
nothini^ there is that maketh himself poor, yet 
hath g^reat riches, Prov. , xi., 24; xiii. , 7. 

Then Samuel whispered to Christiana, iiis 
mother, and said, Mother, this is a very j^ood 
man's house: let us stay here a good while, 
and let my brother Matthew be married here 
to Mercy, before we go any further. 

The which Gains, the host, over-hearing, 
said. With a very good will, my child. 

So they stayed here more than a month, and 
Mercy was given to Matthew to wife. 

While they stayed here, Mercy, as her cus- 
tom was, made coats and garments to give to 
the poor, by which she brought a very good 
report upon the pilgrims. 

But to return again to our story. After sup- 
per the lads desired a bed, for they were weary 
with traveling. Then Gains called to show 
them their chamber; but said Mercy, I will 
have them to bed. So she had them to bed, 
and they slept well: but the rest sat up all 
night; for Gains and they were such suitable 
company, that they could not tell how to part. 
After much talk of their Lord, themselves. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 367 

and their journey, old Mr. Honest, he that put 
forth the riddle to Gains, began to nod. 
Then said Great-Heart, What, sir, you begin 
to be drowsy; come, rub up, here is a riddle 
for you. Then said Mr. Honest, let us hear it. 
Then replied Mr. Great- Heart: 

He that will kill must first be overcome : 
Who live abroad would, first must die at home. 

Ha! said Mr. Honest, it is a hard one; hard 
to expound, and harder to practice. But, come, 
landlord, said he, I will, if you please, leave 
my part to you : do you expound it, and I will 
hear what you say. 

No, said Gains, it was put to you, and it is 
expected you should answer it. Then said the 
old gentleman: 

He first by grace must conquered be, 

That sin would mortify. 
Who that he lives would convince me 

Unto himself must die. 

It is right, said Gains: good doctrine and 
experience teach this. For first, until grace 
displays itself and overcomes the soul with its 
glory, it is altogether without heart to oppose 
sin. Besides, if sin is Satan's cords, by which 
the soul lies bound, how should it make resist- 
ance before it is loosed from that infirmity? 

Secondly, Nor will any one that knows either 
reason or grace believe that such a man can be 
a living monument of grace that is a slave to 
his own corruption. 

And now it comes into my mind, I will tell 
you a story worth the hearing. There were 



368 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

two men that went on pilgrimage ; the one 
began when he was young, the other when he 
was old. The young man had strong corrup- 
tions to grapple with; the old man's were 
weak with the decays of nature. The young 
man trod his steps as even as did the old one, 
and was every way as light as he. Who now, 
or which of them, had their graces shining 
clearest, since both seemed to be alike? 

Hon. The young man's doubtless. For 
that which heads it against the greatest opposi- 
tion, gives best demonstration that it is strong- 
est; specially when it also holdeth pace with 
that which meets not with half so much, as to 
be sure old age does not. 

Besides, I have observed that old men have 
blessed themselves with this mistake; namely, 
taking the decays of nature for a gracious con- 
quest over corruptions, and so have been apt 
to beguile themselves. Indeed, old men that 
are gracious are best able to give advice to 
them that are young, because they have seen 
most of the emptiness of things: but yet, for 
an old and a young man to set out both 
together, the young one has the advantage of 
the fairest discov^ery of a work of grace within 
him, though the old man's corruptions are nat- 
urally the weakest. 

Thus they sat talking till break of day. 

Now when the family were up Christiana bid 
her son James that he should read a chapter; 
so he read the fifty-third of Isaiah. When he 
had done, Mr. Honest asked why it was said 
that the Saviour is to come out of a dry ground ; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 369 

and also that he had no form or comeliness in 
him. 

Then said Mr. Great-Heart, To the first I 
answer, Because the church of the Jews, of 
which Christ came, had then lost almost all the 
sap and spirit of religion. To the second I 
say, the words are spoken in the person of the 
unbelievers, who, because they want that eye 
that can see into our Prince's heart, therefore 
they judge of him by the meanness of his out- 
side, just like those who, not knowing that 
precious stones are covered over with a homely 
crust, when they have found one, because they 
know not what they have found, cast it again 
away, as men do a common stone. 

Well, said Gains, now you are here, and 
since, as I know, Mr. Great-Heart is good at his 
weapons, if you please, after we have refreshed 
ourselves, we will walk into the fields, to see if 
we can do any good. About a mile from hence 
there is one Slay-Good, a giant, that doth much 
annoy the King's highway in these parts; and 
I know whereabout his haunt is. He is mas- 
ter of a number of thieves: 'twould be well if 
we could clear these parts of him. 

So they consented and went; Mr. Great- 
Heart with his sword, helmet, and shield; and 
the rest with spears and staves. 

When they were come to the place where he 
was, they found him with one Feeble-Mind in 
his hand, whom his servants had brought unto 
him, having taken him in the way. Now the 
giant was rifling him, with a purpose after that 

24 



370 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

to pick his bones; for he was of the nature of 
flesh-eaters. 

Well, so soon as he saw Mr. Great-Heart and 
his friends at the mouth of his cave, with their 
weapons, he demanded what they wanted. 

Great. We want thee ; for we are come to 
revenge the quarrels of the many that thou 
hast slain of the pilgrims, when thou hast 
dragged them out of the King's highway: 
wherefore come out of thy cave. 

So he armed himself and came out, and to 
battle they went, and fought for above an hour, 
and then stood still to take wind. 

Then said the giant. Why are you here on 
my ground? 

Great. To revenge the blood of pilgrims, 
as 1 told thee before. 

So they went to it again, and the giant made 
Mr. Great-Heart give back: but he came up 
again, and in the greatness of his mind he let 
fly with such stoutness at the giant's head and 
sides, that he made him let his weapon fall out 
of his hand. So he smote him, and slew him, 
and cut off his head, and brought it away to the 
inn. 

He also took Feeble-Mind, the pilgrim, and 
brought him with him to his lodgings. When 
they were come home, they showed his head to 
the family, and set it up, as they had done 
others before, for a terror to those that should 
attempt to do as he, hereafter. 

Then they asked Mr. Feeble-Mind how he 
fell into his hands. 

Then said the poor man, I am a sickly man, 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 371 

as you see : and because death did usually once 
a day knock at my door, I thought I should 
never be well at home ; so I betook myself to 
a pilgrim's life, and have traveled hither from 
the town of Uncertain, where I and my father 
were born. I am a man of no strength at all 
of body, nor yet of mind, but would, if I could, 
though I can but crawl, spend my life in the 
pilgrim's way. When I came at the gate that 
is at the head of the way, the Lord of that 
place did entertain me freely; neither objected 
he against my weakly looks, nor against my 
feeble mind; but gave me such things as were 
necessar}^ for my journey, and bid me hope to 
the end. When I came to the house of the 
Interpreter I received much kindness there: 
and because the Hill of Difficulty was judged 
too hard for me, I was carried up it by one of 
his servants. Indeed, I have found much relief 
from pilgrims, though none were willing to go 
so softly as I am forced to do: yet still as they 
came on, they bid me be of good cheer, and 
said, that it was the will of their Lord that 
comfort should be given to the feeble-minded, 
I Thess., v., 14; and so went on their own 
pace. When I was come to Assault- Lane, then 
this giant met with me, and bid me prepare for 
an encounter. But, alas! feeble one that I 
was, I had more need of a cordial ; so he came 
up and took me. I conceited he should not kill 
me. Also when he had got me into his den, 
since I went not with him willingly, I believed I 
should come out alive again ; for I have heard, 
that not any pilgrim that it taken captive by 



372 PILGRIM'S PROGRESb. 

violent hands, if he keeps heartwhole toward 
his Master, is, by the laws of providence, to 
die by the hand of the enemy. Robbed I 
looked to be, and robbed to be sure I am: but 
I have, as you see, escaped with life, for that 
which I thank my King as the author, and you 
as the means. Other brunts I also look for; 
but this I have resolved on, to- wit, to run when 
I can, to go when I cannot run, and to creep 
when I cannot go. As to the main, I thank 
Him that loves me, I am fixed; my way is 
before me, my mind is beyond the river that 
has no bridge, though I am, as you see, but of 
a feeble mind. 

Then said old Mr. Honest, Have not you, 
some time ago, been acquainted with one Mr. 
Fearing, a pilgrim? 

Feeble. Acquainted with him! Yes, he 
came from the town of Stupidity, which lieth 
four degrees northward of the City of Destruc- 
tion, and as many off of where I was born: 
yet wc were well acquainted, for indeed he was 
my uncle, my father's brother. He and I have 
been much of a temper: he was a little shorter 
than I, but yet we were much of a complexion. 

Hon. I perceive you knew him, and I am 
apt to believe also that you were related one to 
another; for you have his whitely look, a cast 
like his with your eye, and your speech is much 
alike. 

Feeble. Most have said so that have known 
us both : and, besides, what I have read in him 
I have for the most part found in myself. 

Come, sir, said good Gains, be of good cheer; 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 373 

your are welcome to me and to my house, and 
what thou hast a mind to, call for freely;' and 
what thou wouldst have mv servants do for 
thee, they will do it with a ready mind. 

Then said Mr. Feeble-Mind, This is an unex- 
pected favor, and as the sun shining out of a 
very dark cloud. Did Giant Slay-Good intend 
me this favor when he stopped me, and 
resolved to let me go no further? Did he 
intend, that after he had rifled my pockets I 
should go to Gains mine host? Yet so it is 

Now just as Mr. Feeble-Mind and Gains 
were thus in talk, there came one running, and 
called at the door, and said, That about a'mile 
and a half off there was one Mr. Not-Right, a 
pilgrim, struck dead upon the place where he 
was, with a thunderbolt. 

Alas! said ]\Ir. Feeble-Mind, is he slain? 
He overtook me some days before I came so far 
as hither, and would be my company-keeper. 
He also was with me when Slay-Good, the 
giant, took me, but he was nimble of his heels 
and escaped: but it seems he escaped to die' 
and I was taken to live. ' 

What one would think doth seek to slay outright, 

Oft-times delivers from the saddest plight. 

That very Providence whose face is death', 

Doth oft-times to the lowly life bequeath. ' 

I taken was, he did escape and flee : 

Hands cross'd gives death to him and life to me. 

Now about this time Matthew and Mercy 
were married; also Gains gave his daughter 
Phoebe to James, Matthew's brother, to wife- 
after which time, thev yet stayed about ten 



374 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

days at Gaius's house, spending their time, 
and the seasons like as pilgrims used to do. 

When they were to depart, Gains made them 
a feast, and they did eat and drink, and were 
merry. Now the hour was come that they 
must be gone; wherefore Mr. Great-Heart 
called for a reckoning. But Gaius told him, 
that at his house it was not the custom for pil- 
grims to pay for their entertainment. He 
boarded them by the year, but looked for his 
pay from the good Samaritan, who had prom- 
ised him, at his return, whatsoever charge he 
was at with them, faithfully to repay him, 
Luke, X., 34, 35. Then said Mr. Great- Heart 
to him: 

Beloved, thou dost faithfully whatsoever 
thou dost to the brethren, and to strangers, 
who have borne witness of thy charity before 
the church, whom if thou yet bring forward 
on their journey, after a godly sort, thou shall 
do well, John, iii., 6. 

Then Gaius took his leave of them all, and 
of his children, and particularly of Mr. Feeble- 
Mind. He also gave him something to drink 
by the way. 

Now Mr. Feeble-Mind, when they were 
going out of the door, made as if he intended 
to linger. The which, when Mr. Great-Heart 
espied, he said. Come, Mr. Feeble-Mind, pray 
do you go along with us; I will be your con- 
ductor, and you shall fare as the rest. 

Feeble. Alas! I want a suitable companion. 
You are all lusty and strong, but I, as you see, 
am weak; I choose therefore rather to come 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 375 

behind, lest, by reason of my many infirmities,! 
should be both a burden to myself and to you. 
I am, as I said, a man of a weak and feeble 
mind, and shall be offended and made weak at 
that which others can bear. I shall like no 
laughing; I shall like no gay attire; I shall 
like no unprofitable questions. Nay, I am so 
weak a man as to be offended with that which 
others have a liberty to do. I do not know all 
the truth: I am a very ignorant Christian man. 
Sometimes, if I hear any rejoice in the Lord, it 
troubles me, because I cannot do so too. It 
is with me as it is with a weak man among the 
strong, or as with a sick man among the healthy, 
or as a lamp despised, "He that is ready 
to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the 
thought of him that is at ease," Job, xii., 5; 
so that I know not what to do. 

But, brother, said Mr. Great- Heart, I have it 
in commission to comfort the feeble-minded, 
and to support the weak. You must needs go 
along with us; we will wait for you; we will 
lend you our help; we will deny ourselves of 
some things, both opinionative and practical, 
for your sake: we will not enter into doubtful 
disputations before you; we will be made all 
things to you, rather than you shall be left 
behind, i Thess., v., 14; Rom., xiv., i; i 
Cor., viii., 9-13; ix., 22. 

Now all this while they were at Gaius's 
door, and behold, as they were thus in the 
heat of their discourse, Mr. Ready-to-Halt 
came by, with his crutches in his hand, and 
he also was going on pilgrimage 



376 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Then said Mr. Feeble-Mind to him, Man, 
how earnest thou hither? I was but now com- 
plaining that I had not a suitable companion, 
but thou art according to my wish. Welcome, 
welcome, good Mr. Ready-to-Halt, I hope thou 
and I may be some help. 

I shall be glad of thy company, said the 
other: and, good Mr. Feeble-Mmd, rather than 
we will part, since we are thus happily met, I 
will lend thee one of my crutches. 

Nay, answered he, though I thank thee for 
thy good will, I am not inclined to halt before 
I am lame. Howbeit, I think, when occasion 
is, it may help me against a dog. 

Ready. If either myself or my crutches 
can do thee a pleasure, we are both at thy 
command, good Mr. Feeble-Mind. 

Thus therefore they went on. Mr. Great- 
Heart and Mr. Honest went before, Christiana 
and her children went next, and Mr. Feeble- 
Mind came behind, and Mr. Ready-to-Halt 
with his crutches. Then said Mr. Honest: 

Pray, sir, now we are upon the road, tell us 
some profitable things of some that have gone 
on pilgrimage before us. 

Great. With a good will. I suppose you 
have heard how Christian of old did meet with 
Apollyon in the Valley of Humiliation, and 
also what hard work he had to go through the 
Valley of the Shadow of Death. Also I think 
you cannot but have heard how Faithful was 
put to it by Madam Wanton, with Adam the 
First, and Discontent, and Shame; four as 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 377 

deceitful villains as a man can meet with upon 
the road. 

Hon. Yes, I believe I have heard of all 
this; but indeed good Faithful was hardest put 
to it with Shame: he was an unwearied one. 

Great. Ay ; for, as the pilgrim well said, he 
of all men had the wrong name. 

Hon. But pray, sir, where was it that Chris- 
tian and Faithful met Talkative? That same 
was also a notable one. 

Great. He was a confident fool; yet many- 
follow his ways. 

Hon. He had like to have beguiled Faith- 
ful. 

Great. Ay, but Christian put him into a way 
quickly to find him out. 

Thus they went on till they came to the place 
where Evangelist met with Christian and Faith- 
ful, and prophesied to them what should befall 
them at Vanity Fair. Then said their guide, 
liereabouts did Christian and Faithful meet 
with Evangelist, who prophecied to them of 
the troubles which they should meet with at 
Vanity Fair. 

Hon. Say you so? I dare say it was a hard 
chapter that then he read unto them. 

Great. It was, but he gave them encour- 
agement withal. But what do we talk of 
them? They were a couple of lion-like men; 
they had set their faces like flints. Do not 
you remember how undaunted they were when 
they stood before the judge? 

Hon. Well : Faithful bravely suffered. 

Great. So he did, and as brave things come 



378 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

on't: for Hopeful, and some others, as the 
story relates it, were converted by his death. 

Hon. Well, but pray go on; for you are 
well acquainted with things. 

Great. Above all that Christian met with 
after he had passed through Vanity Fair, one 
By- Ends was the arch one. 

Hon. By- Ends I what was he? 

Great. A very arch fellow, a downright 
hypocrite, one that would be religious, which 
way soever the world went; but so cunning, 
that he would be sure never to lose or suffer 
for it. He had his mode of religion for every 
fresh occasion, and his wife was as good at it 
as he. He would turn from opinion to opin- 
ion ; yea, and plead for so doing too. But so 
far as I could learn, he came to an ill end with 
his by-ends, nor did I ever hear that any of his 
children were ever of any esteem with any that 
truly feared God. 

Now by this time they were come within 
sight of the town of Vanity, where Vanity 
Fair is kept. So when they saw that they 
were so near the town, they consulted with one 
another how they should pass through the 
town; antl some said one thing, and some 
another. At last Mr. Great- Heart said, I 
have, as you may understand, often been a 
conductor of pilgrims through this town. 
Now, I am acquainted with one Mr. Mnason, 
Acts, xxi., i6, a Cyprusian by nation, an old 
disciple, at whose house we may lodge. If 
you think good, we will turn in there. 

Content, said old Honest; Content, said 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 379 

Christiana; Content, said Mr. Feeble-Mind; 
and so they said all. Now you must think it 
was even- tide by that they got to the outside 
of the town; but Mr. Great-Heart knew the 
way to the old man's house. So thither they 
came ; and he called at the door and the old 
man within knew his tongue so soon as ever he 
heard it ; so he opened the door, and they all 
came in. Then said Mnason their host, How 
far have ye come to-day? So they said, From 
the house of Gaius our friend. I promise you, 
said he, you have gone a good stitch. You 
may well be a- weary; sit down. So they sat 
down. 

Then said their guide. Come, what cheer, 
sirs? I dare say you are welcome to my friend. 

I also, said Mr. Mnason, do bid you wel- 
come; and whatever you want, do but say, 
and we will do what we can to get it for you. 

Plon. Our great want, a while since, was 
harbor and good company, and now I hope we 
have both. 

Mnas. For harbor, you see what it is; but 
for good company, that will appear in the trial. 

Well, said Mr. Great- Heart, will you have 
the pilgrims up into their lodging? 

I will, said Mr, Mnason. So he had them to 
their respective places : and also showed them 
a very fair dining-room, where they might be, 
and sup together until time should come to go 
to rest. 

Now when they were seated in their places, 
and were a little refreshed after their journey, 



380 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Mr. Honest asked his landlord if there was any 
store of good people in the town. 

Mnas. We have a few; for indeed they are 
but a few when compared with them on the 
other side. 

Hon. But how shall we do to see some of 
them? for the sight of good men to them that 
are going on pilgrimage is like the appearing 
of the moon and stars to them that are sailing 
upon the seas. 

Then Mr. Mnason stamped with his foot, and 
his daughter Grace came up. So he said unto 
her, Grace, go you, tell my friends, Mr. Con- 
trite, Mr. Holy-Man, Mr. Love-Saint, Mr. 
Dare-not-Lie and Mr. Penitent, that I have a 
friend or two at my house who have a great 
mind this evening to see them. 

So Grace went to call them, and they came; 
and after salutation made, they sat down 
together at the table. 

Then said Mr. Mnason their landlord. My 
neighbors, I have, as you see, a company of 
strangers come to my house ; they are pil- 
grims : they come from afar, and are going to 
Mount Zion. But who, quoth he, do you 
think this is? pointing his finger to Christiana. 
It is Christiana, the wife of Christian, that 
famous pilgrim, who, with Faithful his brother, 
was so shamefully handled in our town. At 
that they stood amazed, saying. We little 
thought to see Christiana when Grace came to 
call us; wherefore this is a very comfortable 
surprise. They then asked her of her welfare, 
and if these young men were her husband's 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 381 

sons. And when she had told them they were, 
they said, The King whom you love and serve 
make you as your father, and bring you where 
he is in peace. 

Then Mr. Honest (when they had all sat 
down) asked Mr. Contrite and the rest, in what 
posture their town was at present. 

Contr. You may be sure we are full of hurry 
in fair-time. 'Tis hard keeping our hearts 
and spirits in good order when we are in a 
cumbered condition. He that lives in such a 
place as this, and has to do with such as we 
have, has need of an item to caution him to 
take heed every moment of the day. 

Hon. But how are your neighbors now for 
quietness? 

Contr. They are much more moderate now 
than formerly. You know how Christian and 
Faithful were used at our town; but of late, 
I say, they have been far more moderate. I 
think the blood of Faithful lieth as a load upon 
them until now; for since they burned him, 
they have been ashamed to burn any more. 
In those days we were afraid to walk the 
streets; but now we can show our heads. 
Then the name of a professor was odious; now, 
especially in some parts of our town (for you 
know our town is large), religion is counted 
honorable. 

Then said Mr. Contrite to them. Pray how 
fareth it with you in your pilgrimage? how 
stands the country effected toward you? 

Hon. It happens to us as it happeneth to 
wayfaring men ; sometimes our way is clean, 



382 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

sometimes foul ; sometimes up hill, some- 
times down hill ; we are seldom at a certainty. 
The wind is not always on our backs, nor is 
ever>^one a friend that we meet with in the way. 
We have met with some notable rubs already, 
and what are yet behind we know not; but for 
the most part we find it true that has been 
talked of of old, a good man must suffer trouble. 

Contr. You talk of rubs, what rubs have 
you met withal? 

Hon. Nay, ask Mr. Great-Heart, our guide; 
for he can give the best account of that. 

Great. We have been beset three or four 
times already. First, Christiana and her 
children were beset by two ruffians, who they 
feared would take away their lives. We were 
beset by Giant Bloody-Man, Giant ^laul, and 
Giant Slay-Good, Indeed, we did rather beset 
the last than were beset by him. And thus it 
was: after we had been some time at the house 
of Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, 
we were minded upon a time to take our 
weapons with us. and go and see if we could 
light upon any of those that were enemies to 
pilgrims; for we heard that there was a nota- 
ble one thereabouts. Now Gaius knew his 
haunt better than I, because he dwelt there- 
about. So we looked and looked, till at last 
we discerned the mouth of his cave: then wc 
were glad, and plucked np our spirits. So we 
approached up to his den; and lo, when we 
came there, he had dragged, by mere force, into 
his net, this poor man, Mr. Feeble-Mind, and 
was about to bring him to this end. But when 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 383 

he saw us, supposing, as we thought, he had had 
another prey, he left the poor man in his hole, 
and came out. So we fell to it full sore, and he 
lustily laid about him ; but, in conclusion, he 
was brought down to the ground, and his head 
was cut off, and set up by the way-side, for a 
terror to such as should after practice such un- 
godliness. That I tell you the truth, here is 
the man himself to affirm it, who was as a lamb 
taken out of the mouth of the lion. 

Then said Mr. Feeble-Mind, I found this 
true, to my cost and comfort: to my cost, 
when he threatened to pick my bones every 
moment ; and to my comfort, when I saw Mr. 
Great- Heart and his friends, with their weap- 
ons, approach so near for my deliverance. 

Then said Mr. Holy-Man, There are two 
things that they have need to possess who go 
on pilgrimage ; courage, and an unspotted life. 
If they have not courage, they can never hold 
on their way; and if their lives be loose, they 
will make the very name of a pilgrim stink. 

Then said Mr. Love-Saint, I hope this cau- 
tion is not needful among you: but truly there 
are many that go upon the road, who rather 
declare themselves strangers to pilgrimage 
than strangers and pilgrims on earth. 

Then said Mr. Dare-Not-Lie, 'Tis true, they 
have neither the pilgrim's weed, nor the pil- 
grim's courage; they go not uprightly, but all 
awry with their feet; one shoe goeth inward, 
another outward; and their hosen out behind; 
here a rag, and there a rent, to the disparage- 
ment of their Lord. 



884 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

These things, said Mr. Penitent, they ought 
to be troubled for; nor are the pilgrims like to 
have that grace upon them and their Pilgrim's 
Progress as they desire, until the way is 
cleared of such spots and blemishes. Thus 
they sat talking and spending the time until 
supper was set upon the table, unto which they 
went, and refreshed their weary bodies: so they 
went to rest. 

Now they stayed in the fair a great while, 
at the house of Mr. Mnason, who in process of 
time gave his daughter Grace unto Samuel, 
Christiana's son, to wife, and his daughter 
^lartha to Joseph. 

The time, as I said, that they stayed here, 
was long, for it was not now as in former 
times. Wherefore the pilgrims grew acquainted 
with many of the good people of the town, 
and did them what service they could. Mercy 
as she was wont, labored much for the poor: 
wherefore their bellies and backs blessed her, 
and she was there an ornament to her pro- 
fession. And, to say the truth for Grace, 
Phebe, and Martha, they were all of a very 
good nature, and did much good in their places. 
They were also all of them very fruitful; so 
that Christiana's name, as was said before, was 
like to live in the world. 

While they lay here there came a monster 
out of the woods, and slew many of the people 
of the town. It would also carry away their 
children, and teach them to suck its whelps. 
Now no man in the town durst so much as face 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 885 

this monster ; but all fled when they heard the 
noise of his coming. 

The monster was like unto no one beast on 
the earth. Its body was like a dragon, and it 
had seven heads and ten horns. It made great 
havoc of children, and yet it was governed by 
a woman, Rev., xvii., 3. This monster pro- 
pounded conditions to men, and such men as 
loved their lives more than their souls accepted 
of those conditions. So they came under. 

Now Mr. Great-Heart, together with those 
who came to visit the pilgrims at Mr. Mnason's 
house, entered into a covenant to go and engage 
this beast, if perhaps they might deliver the 
people of this town from the paws and mouth 
of this so devouring a serpent. 

Then did Mr. Great-Heart, Mr. Contrite, Mr. 
Holy-Man, Mr. Dare-not-Lie, and Mr. Peni- 
tent, with their weapons, go forth to meet him. 
Now the monster at first was very rampant, 
and looked upon these enemies with great dis- 
dain; but they so belabored him, being sturdy 
men at arms, that they made him make a 
retreat: so they came home to Mr. Mnason's 
house again. 

The monster, you must know, had his cer- 
tain seasons to come out in, and to make his 
attempts upon the children of the people of the 
town. At these seasons did these valiant 
worthies watch him, and did still continually 
assault him; insomuch that in process of time 
he became not only wounded, but lame. Also 
he has not made that havoc of the townsmen's 
children as formerly he had done ; and it is 

25 Pilgrim's Progress 



386 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

• verily believed by some, that this beast will die 
of his wounds. 

This, therefore, made Mr. Great-Heart and 
his fellows of great fame in this town ; so that 
many of the people that wanted their taste of 
things, yet had a reverent esteem and respect 
for them. Upon this account, therefore, it 
was, that these pilgrims got not much hurt 
here. True, there were some of the baser sort 
that could see no more than a mole, nor under- 
stand any more than a beast; these had no 
reverence for these men, and took no notice of 
their valor and adventures. 

Well, the, time grew on that the pilgrims 
must go on their way, wherefore they prepared 
for their journey. They sent for their friends; 
they conferred with them; they had some time 
set apart therein to commit each other to the 
protection of their Prince. There were again 
that brought them of such things as they had, 
that were fit for the weak and the strong, for 
the women and the men, and so laded them 
with such things as were necessary. Acts, 
xxviii., lo. Then they set forward on their 
way ; and their friends accompanying them so 
far as it was convenient, they again committed 
each other to the protection of their King, and 
departed. 

They, therefore, that were of the pilgrims' 
company went on, and Mr. Great-Heart went 
before them. Now the women and children 
being weakly, they were forced to go as they 
could bear; by which means Mr. Ready-to- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 387 

Halt and Mr. Feeble-Mind had more to sym- 
pathize with their condition. 

When they were gone from the townsmen, 
and when their friends had bid them farewell, 
they quickly came to the place where Faithful 
was put to death. Therefore they made a 
stand, and thanked Him that had enabled him 
to bear his cross so well; and the rather, 
because they now found that they had a benefit 
by such manly sufferings as his were. 

They went on therefore after this a good 
way further, talking of Christian and Faithful, 
and how Hopeful joined himself to Christian 
after that Faithful was dead. 

Now they were come up with the hill Lucre, 
where the silver mine was which took Demas 
off his pilgrimage, and into which, as some 
think, By-Ends fell and perished; wherefore 
they considered that. But when they were 
come to the old monument that stood over 
against the hill Lucre, to-wit, to the pillar of 
salt, that stood also within view of Sodom and 
its stinking lake, they marveled, as did Chris- 
tian before, that men of that knowledge and 
ripeness of wit as they were, should be so 
blind as to turn aside here. Only they consid- 
ered again that nature is not affected with the 
harms that others have met with, especially if 
that thing upon which they look has an attract- 
ing virtue upon the foolish eye. 

I saw now that they went on till they came 
to the river that was on this side of the Delec- 
table Mountains; to the river where the fine 
trees grow on both sides, and whose leaves, if 



388 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

taken inwardly, are good against surfeits: 
where the meadows are green all the year 
long; and where they might lie down safely, 
Ps., xxiii., 2. 

By this river side, in the meadow^s, there 
were cotes and folds for sheep, and a house 
built for the nourishing and bringing up of 
those lambs, the babes of those women that ^^o 
on pilgrimage. Also there was here one that 
was intrusted with them, who could have com- 
passion ; and that could gather these lambs with 
his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and 
gently lead those that were with young, Heb., 
v., 2; Isa., xl. , II. Now to the care of this 
man Christiana admonished her four daughters 
to commit their little ones, that by these waters 
they might be housed, harbored, succored, and 
nourished, and that none of them might be 
lacking in time to come. This man, if any of 
them go astray, or be lost, he will bring them 
again; he will also bind up that which is 
broken, and will strengthen them that are sick, 
Jen, xxiii., 4; Ezek. , xxxiv., 11- 16. Here they 
will never want meat, drink, and clothing; 
here they will be kept from thieves and rob- 
bers; for this man will die before one of those 
committed to his trust shall be lost. Besides, 
here they shall be sure to have good nurture 
and admonition, and shall be taught to walk 
in right paths, and that you know is a favor of 
no small account. Also here, as you see, are 
delicate waters, pleasant meadows, dainty 
flowers, variety of trees, and such as bear 
wholesome fruit; fruit not like that which 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 389 

Matthew ate of, that fell over the wall out 
of Beelzebub's garden; but fruit that procur- 
eth health where there is none, and that con- 
tinueth and increaseth it where it is. So they 
were content to commit their little ones to 
him ; and that which was also an encourage- 
ment to them so to do, was, for that all this 
was to be at the charge of the King, and so 
was as an hospital for young children and or- 
phans. 

Now they went on. And when they were 
come to By-path meadow, to the stile over 
which Christian went with his fellow Hopeful, 
when they were taken by Giant Despair and 
put into Doubting-Castle, they sat down, and 
consulted what was best to be done: to-wit, 
now that they were so strong, and had got 
such a man as Mr. Great- Heart for their con- 
ductor, whether they had not best to make an 
attempt upon the giant, demolish his castle, 
and if there were any pilgrims in it, to set 
them at liberty before they went any further. 
So one said one thing, and another said the 
contrary. One questioned if it was lawful to 
go upon unconsecrated ground; another said 
they might, provided their end was good, but 
Mr. Great- Heart said. Though that assertion 
offered last cannot be universally true, yet I 
have a commandment to resist sin, to over- 
come evil, to fight the good fight of faith: and 
I pray, with whom should I fight this good 
fight, if not with Giant Despair? I will there- 
fore attempt the taking away of his life and the 
demolishing of Doubting-Castle. Then said he, 



390 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Who will go with me? Then said old Honest, 
I will. And so will we too, said Christiana's 
four sons. Matthew, Samuel, Joseph, and 
James; for they were young men and strong, 
I John, ii., 13, 14. So they left the women in 
the road, and with them Mr. Feeble- ]Mind, 
and Mr. Ready-to-Halt with his crutches, to be 
their guard, until they came back; for in that 
place, though Giant Despair dwelt so near, 
they, keeping in the road, a little child might 
lead them, Isa., xi., 6. 

So Mr. Great- Heart, old Honest, and the 
four young men, went to go up. to Doubting- 
Castle, to look for Giant Despair. When they 
came to the castle gate they knocked for en- 
trance with an imusual noise. At that the old 
giant comes to the gate, and Diffidence his 
wife follows. Then said he, Who and what 
is he that is so hardy, as after this manner to 
molest the Giant Despair Mr. Great-Heart 
replied. It is I, Great-Heart, one of the King 
of the celestial country's conductors of pil- 
grims to their place; and I demand of thee 
that thou open thy gates for my entrance : pre- 
pare thyself also to fight, for I am come to take 
away thy head, and to demolish Doubting- 
Castle. 

Now Giant Despair, because he was a giant, 
thought no man could overcome him: and 
again thought he. Since heretofore I have 
made a conquest of angels, shall Great-Heart 
make me afraid? So he harnessed himself, 
and went out. He had a cap of steel upon his 
head, a breast-plate of fire girded to him, and 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 891 

he came out in iron shoes, with a great club 
in his hand. Then these six men made up to 
him, and beset him behind and before: also, 
when Diffidence, the giantess, came up to help 
him, old Mr. Honest cut her down at one blow. 
Then they fought for their lives, and Giant 
Despair was brought down to the ground, but 
was very loth to die. 

He struggled hard, and had, as they say, as 
many lives as a cat; but Great-Heart was his 
death, for he left him not till he had severed 
his head from his shoulders. 

Then they fell to demolishing Doubting- 
Castle, and that, you know, might with ease 
be done, since Giant Despair was dead. They 
were seven days in destroying of that ; and in 
it of pilgrims they found one Mr. Despond- 
ency, almost starved to death, and one Much- 
Afraid, his daughter: these two they saved 
alive. But it would have made you wonder to 
have seen the dead bodies that lay here and 
there in the castle-3^ard, and how full of dead 
men's bones the dungeon was. 

When Mr. Great- Heart and his companions 
had performed this exploit, they took Mr. 
Despondency, and his daughter Much- Afraid, 
into their protection; for they were honest 
people, though they were prisoners in Doubt- 
ing-Castle to that tyrant Giant Despair. They, 
therefore, I say, took with them the head of 
the giant (for his body they had buried under 
a heap of stones), and down to the road and to 
their companions they came, and showed them 
what they had done. Now when Feeble-Mind 



S92 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

and Ready-to-Halt saw that it was the head of 
Giant Despair indeed, they were very jocund 
and merry. Now Christiana, if need was, 
could play upon the viol, and her daughter 
Mercy upon the lute: so since they were so 
merry disposed, she played them a lesson, and 
Ready-to-Halt would dance. So he took De- 
spondency's daughter, Much- Afraid, by the 
hand, and to dancing they went in the road. 
True, he could not dance without one crutch in 
his hand, but I promise you he footed it well: 
also the girl was to be commended, for she 
answered the music handsomely. 

As for Mr. Despondency, the music was not 
so much to him; he was for feeding, rather 
than dancing, for that he was almost starved. 
So Christiana gave him some of her bottle of 
spirits for present relief, and then prepared 
him something to eat; and in a little time the 
old gentleman came to himself, and began to 
be finely revived. 

Now I saw in my dream, when all these 
things were finished, ^Ir. Great- Pleart took the 
head of Giant Despair, and set it upon a pole 
by the highway side, right over against the 
pillar that Christian erected for a caution to 
pilgrims that came after, to take heed of enter- 
ing into his grounds. 

Then he writ under it upon a marble stone 
these verses following: 

This is the head of him whose name only 
In former times did pilgrims terrify. 
His castle's down, and Diffidence his wife 
Brave Mr. Great-Heart has bereft of life. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 393 

Despondency, his daughter Much-Afraid, 
Great-Heart for them also the man has play'd. 
Who hereof doubts, if he'll but cast his eye 
Up hither, may his scruples satisfy. 
This head also, when doubting cripples dance, 
Doth show from fears they have deliverance. 

When these men had thus bravely showed 
themselves ag^ainst Doubting-Castle, and had 
slain Giant Despair, they went forward, and 
went on till they came to the Delectable 
Mountains, where Christian and Hopeful* 
refreshed themselves with the varieties of the 
place. They also acquainted themselves with 
the Shepherds there, who welcomed them, as 
they had done Christian before, unto the 
Delectable Mountains. 

Now the Shepherds seeing so great a train 
follow Mr. Great-Heart (for with him they 
were well acquainted), they said unto him, 
Good sir, you have got a goodly company here, 
pray where did you find all these? 

Then Mr. Great-Heart replied: 

First, here is Christiana and her train, 
Her sons, and her sons' wives, who like the wain, 
Keep by the pole, and do by compass steer 
From sin to grace, else they had not been here. 
Next here's old Honest come on pilgrimage 
Ready-to-Halt too, who I dare engage 
True-hearted is, and so is Feeble-Mind, 
U ho wilhng was not to be left behind. 
Despondency, good man. is coming after 
And so also is Much-Afraid, his daughter. 
May we have entertainment here, or must 
We further go? Let's know whereon to trust. 

Then said the Shepherds, This is a comfort- 
able company. You are welcome to us; for 

26 Pilgrim's Progress 



394 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

we have for the feeble, as well as for the strong 
Our Prince has an eye to what is done to the 
least of these; therefore infirmity must not be 
a block to our entertainment, Matt., xxv. , 40. 
So they had them to the palace door, and then 
said unto them, Come in, Mr. Feeble-Mind; 
come in, Mr. Ready-to-Halt ; come in, Mr. 
Despondency, and Mrs. Much-Afraid his 
daughter. These, Mr. Great-Heart, said the 
Shepherds to the guide, we call in by name, 
for that they are most subject to draw back ; 
but as for you, and the rest that are strong, 
we leave you to your wonted liberty. Then 
said Mr. Great-Heart, This day I see that grace 
doth shine in your faces, and that you are my 
Lord's Shepherds indeed: for that you have 
not pushed these diseased neither with side nor 
shoulder, but have rather strewed their way 
into the palace with flowers, as you should, 
Ezek., xxxiv. , 21. 

So the feeble and weak went in, and Mr. 
Great- Heart and the rest did follow. When 
they were also set down the Shepherds said to 
those of the weaker sort. What is it that you 
would have? for, said they, all things must be 
managed hero for the supporting of the weak, 
as well as to the warning of the unruly. So 
they made them a feast of things easy of diges- 
tion, and that were pleasant to the palate, and 
nourishing; the which when they had received, 
they went to their rest, each one respectively 
imto his proper place. 

When morning was come, because the moun- 
tains were high and the day clear, and because 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 395 

it was the custom of the Shepherds to show 
the pilgrims before their departure some rar- 
ities, therefore after they were ready, and had 
refreshed themselves, the Shepherds took them 
out into the fields, and showed them first what 
they had shown to Christian before. 

Then they had them to some new places. 
The first was Mount Marvel, where they 
looked, and beheld a man at a distance that 
tumbled the hills about with words. Then 
they asked the Shepherds what that should 
mean. So they told them, that the man was 
the son of one Mr. Great-Grace, of whom you 
read in the first part of the records of the Pil- 
grim's Progress; and he is set there to teach 
pilgrims how to believe down, or to tumble 
out of their ways, what difficulties they should 
meet with, by faith, Mark, xi., 23, 24. Then 
said Mr. Great- Heart, I know him, he is a 
man above many. 

Then they had them to another place, called 
Mount Innocence. And there they saw a man 
clothed all in white; and two men, Prejudice 
and Ill-Will continually casting dirt upon him. 
Now behold, the dirt, whatsoever they cast 
at him, would in a little time fall off again, and 
his garment would look as clear as if no dirt 
had been cast thereat. Then said the pilgrims. 
What means this? The Shepherds answered. 
This man is named Godly-Man, and this gar- 
ment is to show the innocency of his life. 
Now those that throw dirt at him are such as 
hate his well-doing ; but, as you see, the dirt will 
not stick upon his clothes, so it shall be with 



396 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

him that liveth innocently in the world. 
Whoever they be that would make such men 
dirty, they labor all in vain ; for God, by that 
a little time is spent, will cause that their inno- 
cence shall break forth as the light, and their 
righteousness as the noon-day. 

Then they took them, and had them to 
Mount Charity, where they showed them a man 
that had a bundle of cloth lying before him, 
out of which he cut coats and garments for the 
poor that stood about him; yet his bundle or 
roll of cloth was never the less. Then said 
they. What should this be? This is, said the 
Shepherds, to show you, that he who has a 
heart to give of his labor to the poor, shall 
never want wherewithal. He that watereth, 
shall be watered himself. And the cake that 
the widow gave to the prophet did not cause 
that she had the less in her barrel. 

They had them also to the place where they 
saw one Fool, and one Want-Wit, washing an 
Ethiopian, with an intention to make him 
white; but the more they washed him the 
blacker he was. Then they asked the Shep- 
herds what that should mean. So they told 
them, saying, Thus it is with the vile person; 
all means used to get such a one a good name, 
shall, in conclusion, tend but to make him 
more abominable. Thus it was with the 
Pharisees; and so it shall be with all hypo- 
crites. 

Then said Mercy, the wife of Matthew, to 
Christiana her mother. Mother, I would, if it 
might be, see the hole in the hill, or that com- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 397 

monly called the by-way to hell. So her mother 
brake her mind to the Shepherds. Then they 
went to the door; it was on the side of an hill; 
and they opened it, and bid Mercy hearken 
a while. So she barkened, and heard one saying-, 
Cursed be my father for holding of my feet back 
from the way of peace and life. Another said, 
Oh, that I had been torn in pieces before I had, 
to save my life, lost my soul! And another 
said, If I were to live again, how would I deny 
myself rather than come to this place ! Then 
there was as if the very earth groaned and 
quaked under the feet of this young woman for 
fear; so she looked white, and came trembling 
away, saying, Blessed be he and she that is 
delivered from this place ! 

Now when the Shepherds had shown them 
all these things, then they had them back to 
the palace, and entertained them with what the 
house would afiford. But Mercy, being a 
young and married woman, longed for some- 
thing that she saw there, but was ashamed to 
ask. Her mother-in-law then asked her what 
she ailed, for she looked as one not well. 
Then said Mercy, There is a looking-glass- 
hangs up in the dining-room, off which I can- 
not take my mind; if, therefore, I have it not, 
I think I shall miscarry. Then said her 
mother, I will mention thy wants to the Shep- 
herds, and they will not deny it thee. But 
she said, I am ashamed that these men should 
know that I longed. Nay, my daughter, said 
she, it is no sham^e, but a virtue, to long- for 
such a thing as that. So Mercy said, Then, 



398 PILGRIM'S PROGRES^. 

mother, if you please, ask the Shepherds if they 
are willing to sell it. 

Now the glass was one of a thousand. It 
would present a man, one way, with his own 
features exactly; and turn it but another way, 
and it would show one the very face and simil- 
itude of the Prince of pilgrims himself. Yes, 
I have talked with them that can tell, and they 
have said that they have seen the very crown 
of thorns upon his head by looking in that 
glass; they have therein also seen the holes in 
his hands, his feet, and his sides. Yea, such 
an excellency is there in this glass, that it will 
show him to one where they have a mind to 
see him; whether living or dead; whether in 
earth or in heaven; whether in a state of 
humiliation or in his exaltation; whether com- 
ing to suffer or coming to reign, James, i. , 23; 
I Cor., xiii., 12; 2 Cor., iii. , 18. 

Christiana therefore went to the Shepherds 
apart: now the names of the vSliepherds were 
Knowledge, Experience, Watchful, and Sin- 
cere, and said unto them. There is one of my 
daughters, a married woman, that I think doth 
long for something that she hath seen in this 
house; and she thinks that she shall miscarry 
if she should by you be denied. 

Experience. Call her, call her, she shall 
assuredly have what we can help her to. 

So they called her, and said to her, Mercy, 
what is that thing thou wouldst have? Then 
she blushed, and said, The great glass that 
hangs up in the dining-room. So Sincere ran 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 399 

and fetched it, and with a joyful consent it was 
given her. 

Then she bowed her head, and gave thanks, 
and said, By this I know that I have obtained 
favor in your eyes. 

They also gave to the other young women 
such things as they desired, and to their hus- 
bands great commendations, for that they had 
joined with Mr. Great- Heart in the slaying 
Giant Despair, and the demolishing of Doubt- 
ing-Castle. 

About Christiana's neck the Shepherds put 
a bracelet, and so they did about the necks of 
her four daughters; also they put ear-rings 
in their ears, and jewels on their foreheads. 

When they were minded to go hence, they 
let them go in peace, but gave not to them 
those certain cautions which before were given 
to Christian and his companion. The reason 
was, for that these had Great-Heart to be their 
guide, who was one that was well acquainted 
with things, and so could give them their cau- 
tions more seasonably, to-wit, even when the 
danger was nigh the approaching. What 
cautions Christian and his companion had 
received of the Shepherds, they had also lost 
by that the time was come that they had need 
to put them in practice. Wherefore, here was 
the advantage that this company had over the 
other. 

From thence they went on singing, and they 
said: 

Behold how fitly are the stages set 
For their relief that pilgrims are become. 



400 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

And how they us receive without one let, 

That make the other life our mark and home! 

What novelties they have to us they give. 
That we, though pilgrims, joyful lives may live. 
They do upon us too, such things bestow, 
That show we pilgrims are where'er we go. 

When they were gone from the Shepherds 
they quickly came to the place where Christian 
met with one Turn-Away that dwelt in the 
town of Apostacy. Wherefore of him Mr. 
Great- Heart, their g'uide, did now put them in 
mind, saying, This is the place where Christian 
met with one Turn- Away, who carried with 
him the character of his rebellion at his back. 
And this I have to say concerning this man: 
he would hearken to no counsel, but once 
a-falling, persuasion could not stop him. 
When he came to the place where the cross 
and sepulchre were, he did meet with one that 
bid him look there; but he gnashed with his 
teeth, and stamped, and said he was resolv^ed 
to go back to his own town. Before he came 
to the gate he met with Ev^angelist, who 
offered to lay hands on him, to turn him into 
the way again; but this Turn- Away resisted 
him, and having done much despite unto him, 
he got away over the wall, and so escaped his 
hand. 

Then they went on ; and just at the place 
where Little- Faith formerly was robbed, there 
stood a man with his sword drawn, and his 
face all over with blood. Then said Mr. 
Great-Heart, Who art thou? The man made 
answer, saying, I am one whose name is Val- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 401 

iant- for- Truth. I am a pilgrim, and am going 
to the Celestial City. Now, as I was in my 
way, there were three men did beset me, and 
propounded unto me these three things: i. 
Whether I would become one of them. 2. Or 
go back from whence I came. 3. Or die upon 
the place, Prov., i., 11 -14. To the first I 
answered, I had been a true man for a long 
season, and therefore it could not be expected 
that I should now cast in my lot with thieves. 
Then they demanded what I would say to the 
second. So I told them the place from whence 
I came, had I not found incommodity there, I 
had not forsaken it at all ; but finding it alto- 
gether unsuitable to me, and very unprofitable 
for me, I forsook it for this way. Then they 
asked me what I said to the third. And I told 
them my life cost far more dear than that I 
should lightly give it away. Besides, you have 
nothing to do thus to put things to my choice; 
wherefore at your peril be it if you meddle. 
Then these three, to-wit, Wild-Head, Inconsid- 
erate, and Pragmatick, drew upon me, and I 
also drew upon them. So we fell to it, one 
against three, for the space of above three 
hours. They have left upon me, as you see, 
some of the marks of their valor, and have also 
carried away with them some of mine. They 
are but just now gone : I suppose they might, 
•s the saying is, hear your horse dash, and so 
they betake them to flight. 

Great. But here was great odds, three 
against one. 

Valiant. 'Tis true; but little or more are 



402 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

nothing to him that has the truth on his side : 
"Though an host should encamp against me," 
said one, Ps., xxvii., 3, "my heart shall not 
fear: though war shall rise against me, in this 
will I be confident," etc. Besides, said he, I 
have read in some records that one man has 
fought an army: and how many did Samson 
slay with the jawbone of an ass! 

Then said the L^uide, Why did you not cry 
out, that some might have come in for your 
succor? 

Valiant. So did to my King, who I knew 
could hear me, and atford invisible help, and 
that was sufficient for me. 

Then said Great- Heart to Mr. Valiant-for- 
Truth, thou hast worthily behaved thyself; let 
me see thy sword. So he showed it him. 

When he had taken it in his hand, and looked 
thereon a while, he said, Ha! it is a right Jer- 
usalem blade. 

Valiant. It is so. Let a man have one of 
these blades, with a hand to wield it, and skill 
to use it, and he may venture upon an angel 
with it. He need not fear its holding, if he 
can but tell how to lay on. Its edge will never 
blunt. It will cut fiesh and bones, and soul, 
and spirit, and all, Heb., iv. , 12. 

Great. But you fought a great while ; I won- 
der you was not weary. 

Valiant. I fought till my sword did cleave 
to my hand; and then they were joined to- 
gether as if a sword grew out of my arm; and 
when the blood ran through my fiHgers, then 
I fought with most courage. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 401] 

Great. Thou hast done well; thou hast re- 
sisted unto blood, striving against sin. Thou 
shalt abide by us, come in and go out with us; 
for we are thy companions. Then took they 
him and washed his wounds, and gave him of 
what they had, to refresh him: and so they 
went together. 

Now, as they went on because Mr. Great- 
Heart was delighted in him (for he loved one 
greatly that he found to be a man of his hands), 
and because there were in company them that 
were feeble and weak, therefore, he questioned 
with him about many things; as first, what 
countryman he was. 

Valiant. I am of Dark- Land; for there I 
was born, and there may father and mother 
are still. 

Great. Dark-Land ! said the guide ; doth not 
that lie on the same coast with the City of De- 
struction? 

Valiant. Yes, it doth. Now that which 
caused me to come on pilgrimage was this. 
We had one Mr. Tell-True come into our parts, 
and he told it about what Christian had done, 
that went from the City of Destruction; name- 
ly, how he had forsaken his wife and children, 
and had betaken himself to a pilgrim's life. 
It was also confidently reported how he had 
killed a serpent that did come out to resist him 
in his journey; and how he got through to 
whither he intended. It was also told what 
welcome he had at all his Lord's lodgings, es- 
pecially when he came to the gates of the 
Celestial City, for there, said the man, he was 



404 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

received with sound of trumpet by a company 
of Shining Ones. He told also how all the 
bells in the city did ring for joy at his recep- 
tion, and what golden garments he was clothed 
with ; with many other things that now I shall 
forbear to relate. In a word, that man so told 
the story of Christian and his travels, that my 
heart fell into a burning haste to be gone after 
him ; nor could father or mother stay me. So 
I got from them, and am come thus far on my 
way. 

Great. You came in at the gate, did you 
not? 

Valiant. Yes, yes; for the same man also 
told us, that all would be nothing if we did 
not begin to enter this way at the gate. 

Look you, said the guide to Christiana, the 
pilgrimage of your husband, with what he has 
gotten thereby, is spread abroad far and near. 

Valiant. Why, is this Christian's wife? 

Great. Yes, that it is ;and these also are his 
four sons. 

Valiant. What, and going on pilgrimage, 
too? 

Great. Yes, verily, they are following after. 

Valiant. It glads me at the heart. Good 
man, how joyful will he be when he shall see 
them that would not go with him, yet to enter 
after him in at the gates into the Celestial 
City. 

Great. Without doubt it will be a comfort 
to him ; for next to the joy of seeing himself 
there, it will be a joy to meet there his wife 
and children. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 405 

Valiant. But now you are upon that, pray 
let me hear your opinion about it. Some make 
a question whether we shall know one another 
when we are there. 

Great. Do you think they shall know them- 
selves then, or that they shall rejoice to see 
themselves in that bliss? and if they think they 
shall know and do this, why not know others, 
and rejoice in their welfare also? Again, since 
relations are our second self, though that state 
will be dissolved there, yet why may it not be 
rationally concluded that we shall be more 
glad to see them there than to see they are 
wanting? 

Valiant. Well, I perceive whereabouts you 
are as to this. Have you any more things to 
ask me about my beginning to come on pil- 
grimage? 

Great. Yes; were your father and mother 
willing that you should become a pilgrim? 

Valiant. O, no; they used all means imag- 
inable to persuade me to stay at home. 

Great. Why, what could they say against it? 

Valiant. They said it was an idle life ; and 
if I myself were not inclined to sloth and lazi- 
ness, I would never countenance a pilgrim's 
condition. 

Great. And what did they say else? 

Valiant. Why, they told me that it was a 
dangerous way ; yea, the most dangerous way 
in the world, said they, is that which the pil- 
grims go. 

Great. Did they show you wherein this way 
is so dangerous? 



406 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Valiant. Yea ; and that in many particulars. 

Great. Name some of them. 

Valiant. They told me of the Sloug-h of 
Despond, where Christian was well-nigh 
smothered. They told me that there were 
archers standing ready in Beelzebub-Castle to 
shoot them who should knock at the Wicket- 
Gate for entrance. They told me also of the 
wood and dark mountains ; of the hill Difficulty ; 
of the lions; and also of the three giants, 
Bloody-Man, Maul, and Slay-Good. They said, 
moreover, that there was a foul fiend haunted 
the Valley of Humiliation; and that Christian 
was by him almost bereft of life. Besides, said 
they, you must go over the Valley of the Shad- 
ow of Death, where the hobgoblins are, where 
the light is darkness, where the way is full of 
snares, pits, traps and gins. They told me 
also of Giant Despair, of Doubting-Castle, and 
of the ruin that the pilgrims met with there. 
Further, they said I must go over the En- 
chanted Ground, which was dangerous; and 
that after all this I should find a river, over 
which there was no bridge; and that that river 
did lie betwixt me and the Celestial Country. 

Great. And was this all? 

Valiant. No. They also told me that this 
w^ay was full of deceivers, and of persons that 
lay in wait there to turn good men out of the 
path. 

Great. But how did they make that out? 

Valiant. They told me that Mr. Worldly- 
Wiseman did lie there in wait to deceive. They 
said also, that there were Formality and Hy- 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 407 

pocrisy continually on the road. They said also, 
that By- Ends, Talkative, or Demas, would go 
near to gather me up ; that the Flatterer would 
catch me in his net; or that, with green-headed 
Ignorance, I would presume to go on to the 
gate, from whence he was sent back to the 
hole that was in the side of the hill, and make 
to go the byway to hell. 

Great. I promise you this was enough to dis- 
courage you; but did they make an end here? 

Valiant No, stay. They told me also of 
many that had tried that way of old, and that 
had gone a great way therein, to see if they 
could find something of the glory there that so 
many had so much talked of from time to time, 
and how they came back again, and befooled 
themselves for setting a foot out of doors in 
that path, to the satisfaction of the country. 
And they named several that did so, as Obsti- 
nate and Pliable, Mistrust and Timorous, 
Turn-Away, and old Atheist, with several 
more; who, they said, had some of them gone 
far to see what they could find, but not one of 
them had found so much advantage by going 
as amounted to the weight of a feather. 

Great. Said they anything more to discour- 
age you? 

Valiant. Yes. They told me of one Mr. 
Fearing, who was a pilgrim, and how he found 
his way so solitary that he never had a com- 
fortable hour therein; also, that Mr. Despon- 
dency had like to have been starved therein; 
yea, and also (which I had almost forgot), that 
Christian himself, about whom there has been 



408 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

such a noise, after all his adventures for a 
Celestial Crown, was certainly drowned in the 
Black River, and never went a foot further; 
however, it was smothered up. 

Great. And did none of these things dis- 
courage you? 

Valiant. No ; they seemed but as so many 
nothings to me. 

Great. How came that about? 

Valiant. Why, I still believed what Mr. 
Tell-True had said ; and that carried me beyond 
them all. 

Great. Then this was your victory, even 
your faith. 

Valiant. It was so. I believed, and, there- 
fore, came out, got into the way, fought all 
that set themselves against me, and, by believ- 
ing, am come to this place. 



Who would true valor see, 

Let him come hither; 
One here will constant be, 

Come wind, come weather; 
There's no discouragement 
Sliall make him once relent 
His first avow'd intent 

To be a pilgrim. 

Whoso beset him round 

With dismal stories, 
Do but themselves confound ; 

His strength the more is 
No lion can him fright, 
He'll with a giant fight, 
But he will have a right 

To be a pilgrim. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 409 

Hobgoblin nor foul fiend 

Can daunt his spirit ; 
He knows he at the end 

Shall life inherit. 
Then fancies fly away, 
He'll not fear what rnen say; 
He'll labor night and day 

To be a pilgrim. 

By this time they were got to the Enchanted 
Ground, where the air naturally tended to 
make one drowsy. And that place was all 
grown over with briers and thorns, excepting 
here and there, where was an enchanted arbor, 
upon which if a man sits, or in which if a man 
sleeps, it is a question, some say, whether ever 
he shall rise or wake again in this world. Over 
this forest, therefore, they went both one and 
another, and Mr. Great-Heart went before, for 
that he was the guide; and Mr. Valiant-for- 
Truth came behind, being rear-guard, for fear 
lest peradventure some fiend, or dragon, or 
giant or thief, should fall upon their rear, and 
so do mischief. They went on here, each man 
with his sword drawn in his hand; for they 
knew it was a dangerous place. Also they 
cheered up one another as well as they could. 
Feeble-Mind, Mr. Great-Heart commanded, 
should come up after him; and Mr. Despon- 
dency was under the eye of Mr. Valiant. 

Now they had not gone far, but a great mist 
and darkness fell upon them all : so that they 
could scarce, for a great while, the one see the 
other; wherefore they were forced, for some 
time, to feel for one another by words; for 



410 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

they walked not by sight. But any one must 
think, that here was but sorry going for the 
best of them all : but how much worse for the 
women and children, who both of feet and 
heart were but tender! Yet so it was, that 
through the encouraging words of him that 
led in the front, and of him that brought them 
up behind, they made a pretty good shift to 
wag along. 

The way was also here very wearisome, 
through dirt and slabbiness. Nor was there, 
on all this ground, so much as one inn or vic- 
tualing-house wherein to refresh the feebler 
sort. Here, therefore, was nothing but grunt- 
ing, and puffing, and sighing, while one tumb- 
leth over a bush, another sticks fast in the dirt, 
and the children, some of them, lost their shoes 
in the mire ; while one cries out, I am down ; 
and another. Ho, where are you? and a third. 
The bushes have got such fast hold on me I 
think I cannot get away from them. 

Then they came at an arbor, warm, and 
promising much refreshing to the pilgrims, for 
it was finely wrought above head, beautified 
with greens, furnished with benches and set- 
tles. It also had in it a soft couch, whereon the 
weary might lean. This, you must think, all 
things considered, was tempting; for the pil- 
grims already began to be foiled with the bad- 
ness of the way: but there was not one of them 
that make so much as a motion to stop there. 
Yea, for aught I could perceive, they contin- 
ually gave so good heed to the advice of their 
guide, and he did so faithfully tell them of 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 411 

dangers, and of the nature of the dangers when 
they were at them, that usually when they 
were nearest to them, they did most pluck up 
their spirits, and hearten one another to deny 
the flesh. This arbor was called The Sloth- 
ful's Friend, and was made on purpose to al- 
lure, if it might be, some of the pilgrims there 
to take up their rest, when weary. 

I saw then in my dream, that they went on 
in this their solitary ground till they came to 
a place at which a man is apt to lose his way. 
Now, though when it was light their guide 
could well enough tell how to miss those ways 
that led wrong, yet in the dark he was put to 
a stand. But he had in his pocket a map of all 
ways leading to or from the Celestial City; 
wherefore he struck a light (for he never goes 
without his tinder-box), and takes a view of his 
book or map, which bids him to be careful in 
that place to turn to the right hand. And had 
he not been careful here to look in his map, they 
had, in all probability, been smothered in the 
mud; for just a little before them, and that at 
the end of the cleanest way, too, was a pit, none 
knows how deep, full of nothing but mud, 
there made on purpose to destroy the pilgrims 
in. 

Then thought I with myself, Who that go- 
eth on pilgrimage but would have one of these 
maps about him, that he may look, when he is 
at a stand, which is the way he must take. 

Then they went on in this Enchanted Ground 
till they came to where there as another arbor, 
and it was built by the highway-side. And in 



-412 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

that arbor there lay two men, whose names 
were Heedless and Too- Bold. These two went 
thus far on pilgrimage ; but here, being wear- 
ied with their journey, they sat down to rest 
themselves, and so fell fast asleep. When the 
pilgrims saw them, they stood still, and shook 
their heads; for they knew that the sleepers 
were in a pitiful case. Then they consulted, 
what to do, whether to go on and leave them 
in their sleep, or to step to them and try to 
awake them; so they concluded to go to them 
and try to awake them; that is, if they could; 
but with this caution, namely, to take heed 
that they themselves did not sit down nor em- 
brace the offered benefit of that arbor. 

So they went in, and spake to the men and 
called each by his name, for the guide, it seems, 
did know them ; but there was no voice nor 
answer. Then the guide did shake them, and 
do what he could to disturb them. Then said 
one of them, I will pay you when I take my 
money. At which the guide shook his head. 
I will fight so long as I can hold my sword in 
my hand, said the other. At that, one of the 
children laughed. 

Then said Christiana, What is the meaning 
of this? The guide said. They talk in their 
sleep. If you strike them, beat them or what- 
ever else you do to them, they will answer you 
after this fashion ; or, as one of them said in 
old time, when the waves of the sea did beat 
upon him, and he slept as one upon the mast 
of a ship, Prov., xxiii., 34-35: When shall I 
awake? I will seek it yet again. You know 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 413 

when men talk in their sleep they say any- 
thing, and their words are not governed either 
by faith or reason. There is an incoherency in 
their words now, as there was before betwixt 
their going on pilgrimage and sitting down 
here. This, then, is the mischief of it; when 
heedless ones go on pilgrimage 'tis twenty to 
one but they are served thus. For this En- 
chanted Ground is one of the last refuges that 
the enemy to pilgrims has ; wherefore it is, as 
you see, placed almost at the end of the way, 
and so it standeth against us with the more 
advantage. For when, thinks the enemy, will 
these fools be so desirous to sit down as when 
they are weary? and when so like to be weary 
as when almost at their journey's end? There- 
fore, it is, I say, that the Enchanted Ground 
is placed to nigh to the land Beulah, and so 
near the end of their race. Wherefore let pil- 
grims look to themselves, lest it happen to 
them as it has done to these that, as you see, 
are fallen asleep, and done can awake them. 

Then the pilgrims desired, with trembling, 
to go forward ; only they prayed their guide to 
strike a light that they might go the rest of 
their way by the help of the light of a lantern. 
So they struck a light, and they went by the 
help of that through the rest of this way, 
though the darkness was very great, 2 Pet., i., 
19. But the children began to be sorely 
weary, and they cried out unto Him that lov- 
eth pilgrims to make their way more comfort- 
able. So by that they had gone a little further 
a wind arose that drove away the fog, so the 



414 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

air became more clear. Yet they were not off 
(by much) of the Enchanted Ground; only 
now they could see one another and the way 
wherein they should walk. 

Now, when they were almost at the end of 
this ground, they perceived that a little before 
them was a solemn noise as of one that was 
much concerned. So they went on, and looked 
before them : and, behold, they saw, as they 
thought, a man upon his knees, with hands and 
eyes lifted up, and speaking, as they thought, 
earnestly to one that was above. They drew 
nigh, but could not tell what he said ; so they 
went softly till he had done. When he had 
done he got up, and began to run toward the 
Celestial City. Then Mr. Great- Heart called 
after him, saying, Soho, friend! let us have 
your company, if you go, as I suppose you do, 
to the Celestial City. So the man stopped, 
and they came up to him. But as soon as Mr. 
Honest saw him he said, I know this man. 
Then said Mr. Valiant-for-Truth, Prythee, who 
is it? It is one, said he, that comes from 
whereabout I dwelt. His name is Standfast; 
he is certainly a right good pilgrim. 

So they came up one to another; and pres- 
ently Standfast said to old Honest, PIo, father 
Honest, are you there? Ay, said he, that I 
am, as sure as you are *here. Right glad am 
I, said Mr. Standfast, that I have found you 
on this road. And as glad am I, said the 
other, that I espied you on 3'our knees. Then 
Mr. Standfast blushed, and said, But why, 
did you see me? Yes, that I did, quoth the 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 415 

other, and with my heart was glad at the 
sight. Why, what did you think? said Stand- 
fast. Think! said old Honest; what should I 
think? I thought we had an honest man upon 
the road and therefore should have his com- 
pany by and by. If you thought not amiss, 
said Standfast, how happy am I ! But if I be 
not as I should, 'tis I alone must bear it. 
That is true, said the other ; but your fear doth 
further confirm me that things are right be- 
twixt the Prince of pilgrims and your soul. 
For he saith, "Blessed is the man that feareth 
always," Prov , xxviii., 14. 

Valiant. Well but, brother, I pray thee tell 
us what was it that was the cause of thy being 
upon thy knees even now ; was it for that 
some special mercy laid obligations upon thee, 
or how? 

Stand. Why, we are, as you see, upon the 
Enchanted Ground; and as I was coming 
along, I was musing with myself of what a 
dangerous nature the road in this place was, 
and how many that have come even thus far 
on pilgrimage had here been stopped and been 
destroyed. I thought also of the manner of 
the death with which this place destroyeth 
men. Those that die here, die of no violent 
distemper: the death which such die is not 
grievous to them. For he that goeth away in 
a sleep, begins that journey with desire and 
pleasure. Yea, such acquiesce in the will of 
that disease. 

Then Mr. Honest, interrupting him, said, 
Did you see the two men asleep in the arbor? 



416 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

Stand. Ay, ay, I saw Heedless and Too- 
Bold there ; and for aught I know, there they 
will lie till they rot, Prov. , x. , 7. But let me 
go on with my tale. As I was thus musing, 
as I said, there was one in very pleasant 
attire, but old, who presented himself to me, 
and offered me three things, to- wit, her body, 
her purse, and her bed. Now the truth is, I 
was both weary and sleepy. I am also as poor 
as an owlet, and that perhaps the witch knew. 
Well, I repulsed her once and again, but she 
put by my repulses, and smiled. Then I be- 
gan to be angry ; but she mattered that noth- 
ing at all. Then she m^ade offers again, and 
said if I would be ruled by her, she would 
make me great and happy; for, said she, I am 
the mistress of the world, and men are made 
happy by me. Then I asked her name, and 
she told me it was Madam Bubble. This set 
me further from her ; but she still followed me 
with enticements. Then I betook her, as you 
saw, to my knees, and with hands lifted up, 
and cries, I prayed to Him that had said he 
would help. So just as you came up the gen- 
tlewoman went her way. Then I continued 
to give thanks for this my great deliverance ; 
for I verily believe she intended no good, 
but rather sought to make stop of me in my 
journey. 

Hon. Without doubt her designs were bad. 
But, stay, now you talk of her, methinks I 
either have seen her, or have read some story 
of her. 

Stand. Perhaps you have done both. 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 417 

Hon. Madam Bubble ! Is she not a tall, 
comely dame, somewhat of a swarthy com- 
plexion? 

Stand. Right, you hit it ; she is just such a 
one. 

Hon. Doth she not speak very smoothly, 
and give you a smile at the end of a sentence? 

Stand. You fall right upon it again, for 
these are her very actions. 

Hon. Doth she not wear a great purse by 
her side, and is not her hand often in it, fin- 
gering her money, as if that was her heart's 
delight? 

Stand. 'Tis just so; had she stood by all 
this while you could not more amply have set 
her forth before me, nor have better described 
her features. 

Hon. Then he that drew her picture was a 
good limner, and he that wrote of her said 
true. 

Great. This woman is a witch, and it is by 
virtue of her sorceries that this ground is en- 
chanted. Whoever doth lay his head down in 
her lap, had as good lay it down on that block 
over which the axe doth hang; and whoever 
lay their eyes upon her beauty are counted the 
enemies of God. This is she that maintaineth 
in their splendor all those that are the ene- 
mies of pilgrims, James, iv., 4. Yea, this is 
she that hath bought off many a man from a 
pilgrim's life. She is a great gossiper; she is 
always, both she and her daughters, at one pil- 
grim's heels or another, now commending, 
and then preferring the excellencies of this 

27 Pilgrim's Progress 



418 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

life. She is a bold and impudent slut: she 
will talk with any man. She always laugheth 
poor pilgrims to scorn, but highly commends 
the rich. If there be one cunning to get 
money in a place, she will speak well of him 
from house to house. She loveth banquetting 
and feasting mainly well ; she is always at one 
full table or another. She has given it out in 
some places that she is a goddess, and there- 
fore some do worship her. She has her time, 
and open places of cheating; and she will say 
and avow it, that none can show a good com- 
parable to hers. She promiseth to dwell with 
children's children, if they will but love her 
and make much of her. She will cast out of 
her purse gold like dust in some places and to 
some persons. She loves to be sought after, 
spoken well of, and to lie in the bosoms of 
men. She is never weary of commending her 
commodities, and she loves them most that 
thinks best of her. She will promise to some 
crowns and kingdoms if they will but take her 
advice; yet many hath she brought to the 
halter, and ten thousand times more to hell. 

Oh ! said Steadfast, what a mercy is it that 
I did resist her; for whither might she have 
drawn me! 

Great. Whither? nay, none but God knows 
whither. But in general, to be sure, she 
would have drawn thee into many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction 
and perdition, i Tim., vi., 9. 'Twas she that 
set Absalom against his father, and Jeroboam 
against his master. 'Twas she that persuaded 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 419 

Judas to sell his Lord; and that prevailed 
with Demas to forsake the godly pilgrim's life. 
None can tell of the mischief that she doth. 
She makes variance betwixt rulers and sub- 
jects, betwixt parents and children, betwixt 
neighbor and neighbor, betwixt a man and his 
wife, betwixt a man and himself, betwixt the 
flesh and the spirit. Wherefore, good Mr. 
Standfast, be as your name is, and when you 
have done all, stand. 

At this discourse there was among the pil- 
grims a mixture of joy and trembling; but at 
length they broke out and sang: 

What danger is the pilgjim in ! 

How many are his foes ! 
How many ways there are to sin 

No living mortal knows. 

Some in the ditch are spoiled, yea, can 

Lie tumbling in the mire : 
Some, though they shun the frying-pan. 

Do leap into the fire. 

After this I beheld until they were come 
into the land of Beulah, where the sun shineth 
night and day. Here, because they were 
weary, they betook themselves awhile to rest. 
And because this country was common for pli- 
grims, and because the orchards and vineyards 
that were here belonged to the King of the 
Celestial Country, therefore they were licensed 
to make bold with any of his things. But a 
little while soon refreshed them here; for the 
bells did so ring, and the trumpets continually 
sounded so melodiously, that they could not 



420 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

sleep, and yet they received as much refresh- 
ing as if they had slept their sleep ever so 
soundly. Here also all the noise of them that 
walked the streets was, More pilgrims are 
come to town ! and another would answer, say- 
ing. And so many went over the water, and 
were let in at the golden gates to-day! They 
would cry again. There is now a legion of 
Shining Ones just come to town, by which we 
know that there are more pilgrims upon the 
road; for here they come to wait for them, and 
to comfort them after their sorrow ! Then the 
pilgrims got up, and walked to and fro. But 
how were their ears now filled with heavenly 
voices, and their eyes delighted with Celestial 
visions! In this land they heard nothing, saw 
nothing, felt nothing, smelt nothing, tasted 
nothing that was offensive to their stomach or 
mind ; only when they tasted of the water of 
the river over which they were to go, they 
thought that it tasted a little bitterish to the 
palate; but it proved sweet when it was down. 

In this place there was a record kept of the 
names of them that had been pilgrims of old, 
and a history of all the famous acts that they 
had done. It was here also much discoursed, 
how the river to some had had its flowings, 
and what ebbings it had had while others have 
gone over. It has been in a manner dry for 
some, while it has overflowed its banks for 
others. 

In this place the children of the town would 
go into the King's gardens, and gather nose- 
gays for the pilgrims, and bring them to them 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 421 

with much affection. Here also grew cam- 
phire, with spikenard and saffron, calamus, 
and cinnamon, with all the trees of frankin- 
cense, myrrh, and aloes, with all chief spices. 
AVith these the pilgrims' chambers were per- 
fumed while they stayed here; and with these 
were their bodies anointed, to prepare them to 
go over the river, when the time appointed 
was come. 

Now while they lay here, and waited for the 
good hour, there was a noise in the town that 
there was a post come from the Celestial City, 
with matter of great importance to one Chris- 
tiana, the wife of Christian the pilgrim. So 
inquiry was made for her ; the house was found 
out where she was. So the post presented her 
with a letter. The contents were. Hail, good 
woman; I bring thee tidings that the Master 
calleth for thee, and expects that thou shouldst 
stand in his presence in clothes of immortality 
within these ten days. 

When he had read this letter to her he gave 
her therewith a sure token that he was a true 
messenger, and was come to bid her make 
haste to be gone. The token was, an arrow 
with a point sharpened with love, let easily 
into her heart, which by degrees wrought so 
effectually with her, that at the time appointed 
she must be gone. 

When Christiana saw that her time was 
come, and that she was the first of this com- 
pany that was to go over, she called for Mr. 
Great- Heart her guide, and told him how mat- 
ters were. So he told her he was heartily 



422 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

glad of the news, and could have been glad 
had the post come for him. Then she bid him 
that he should give advice how all things 
should be prepared for her journey. So he 
told her, saying, Thus and thus it must be, 
and we that survive will accompany you to the 
river side. 

Then she called for her children, and gave 
them her blessing, and told them that she had 
read with comfort the mark that was set in 
their foreheads, and was glad to see them with 
her there, and that they had kept their gar- 
ments so white. Lastly, he bequeathed to the 
poor that little she had, and commanded her 
sons and daughters to be ready against the 
messenger should come for them. 

When she had spoken these words to her 
guide, and to her children, she called for Mr. 
Valiant-for-Truth, and said unto him, Sir, you 
have in all places showed yourself true- 
hearted ; be faithful unto death, and my King 
will give you a crown of life. Rev., ii., lo. I 
would also entreat you to have an eye to my 
children ; and if at any time you see them 
'faint, speak comfortably to them. For my 
daughters, my sons' wives, they have been 
faithful, and a fulfilling of the promise upon 
them will be their end. But she gave Mr. 
Standfast a ring. 

Then she called for old Mr. Honest, and 
said of him, "Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
whom is no guile!" John i., 47. — Then said 
he, I wish you a fair day when you set out for 
Mount Sion, and shall be glad to see that you 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 423 

go over the river dry-shod. But she an- 
swered, Come wet, come dry, I long to be 
gone; for however the weather is in my jour- 
ney, I shall have time enough when I am come 
there to sit down and rest me and dry me. 

Then came in that good man Ready-to-Halt 
to see her. So she said to him, Thy travel 
hitherto has been with difficulty; but that will 
make thy rest the sweeter. Watch and be 
ready ; for at an hour when ye think not, the 
messenger may come. 

After him came Mr. Despondency and his 
daughter Much-Afraid, to whom she said. You 
ought, with thankfulness, forever to remember 
your deliverance from the hands of Giant 
Despair, and out of Doubting-Castle. The 
effect of that mercy is that you are brought 
with safety hither. Be ye watchful, and cast 
away fear : be sober, and hope to the end. 

Then she said to Mr. Feeble-Mind, Thou 
was delivered from the mouth of Giant Slay- 
Good, that thou mightest live in the light of 
the living, and see thy King with comfort. 
Only I advise thee to repent of thine aptness 
to fear and doubt of his goodness, before he 
sends for thee ; lest thou shouldst, when he 
comes, be forced to stand before him for that 
fault with blushing. 

Now the day drew on that Christiana must 
be gone. So the road was full of people to see 
her take her journey. But behold, all the 
banks beyond the river were full of horses and 
chariots, which were come down from above 
to accompany her to the city gate. So she 



424 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

came forth, and entered the river, with a 
beckon of farewell to those that followed her. 
The last words that she was heard to say were, 
I come, Lord, to be with thee and bless thee! 
So her children and friends returned to their 
place, for those that waited for Christiana had 
carried her out of their sight. So she went 
and called, and entered in at the gate with 
all the ceremonies of joy that her husband 
Christian had entered with before her. 

At her departure the children wept. But 
Mr. Great- Heart and Mr. Valiant played upon 
the well-tuned cymbal and harp for joy. So 
all departed to their respective places. 

In process of time, there came a post to the 
town again, and his business was with Mr. 
Ready-to-Halt. So he inquired him out, and 
said, I am come from Him whom thou hast 
loved and followed, though upon crutches; and 
my message is to tell thee that he expects thee 
at his table to sup with him in his kingdom, 
the next day after Easter; wherefore pre- 
pare thyself for this journey. Then he also 
gave him a token that he was a true messen- 
ger, saying, "I have broken thy golden bowl, 
and loosed thy silver cord," Eccles., xii., 6. 

After this Mr. Ready-to-Halt called for his 
fellow-pilgrims, and told them, saying, I am 
sent for, and God shall surely visit you also. 
So he desired Mr. Valiant to make his will. 
And because he had nothing to bequeath to 
them that should survive him but his crutches, 
and his good wishes, therefore thus he said. 
These crutches I bequeath to my son, that 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 425 

shall tread in my steps, with a hundred warm 
wishes that he may prove better than I have 
been. Then he thanked Mr. Great-Heart for 
his conduct and kindness, and so addressed 
himself to his journey. When he came to the 
brink of the river he said, Now I shall have no 
more need of these crutches, since yonder are 
chariots and horses for me to ride on. The 
last words he was heard to say were. Welcome, 
life! So he went his way. 

After this Mr. Feeble- Mind had tidings 
brought him that the post sounded his horn at 
his chamber-door. Then he came in, and told 
him, saying, I am come to tell thee that thy 
Master hath need of thee, and that in a very 
little time thou must behold his face in bright- 
ness. And take this as a token of the truth of 
my message: "Those that look out of the win- 
dows shall be darkened," Eccles., xii., 3. 
Then Mr. Feeble-Mind called for his friends, 
and told them what errand had been brought 
unto him, and what token he had received of 
the truth of the message. Then he said. 
Since I have nothing to bequeath to any, to 
what purpose should I make a will? As for 
my feeble mind, that I will leave behind me, 
for that I shall have no need of in the place 
whither I go, nor is it worth bestowing 
upon the poorest pilgrims; wherefore, when I 
am gone, I desire that you, Mr. Valiant, 
would bury it in a dunghill. This done, and 
the day being come on which he was to depart, 
he entered the river as the rest. His last 



426 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

words were, Hold out, faith and patience! 
So he went over to the other side. 

When days had many of them passed away 
Mr. Despondency was sent for; for a post was 
come, and brought this message to him: 
Trembling man ! these are to summon thee to 
be ready with the King by the next Lord's 
day, to shout for joy for thy deliverance from 
all thy doubtings. And, said the messenger, 
that my message is true, take this for a proof; 
so he gave him a grasshopper to be a burden 
unto him, Eccles. , xii., 5. 

Now Mr. Despondency's daiighter, whose 
name was Much-Afraid, said, when she heard 
what was done, that she would go with her 
father. Then Mr. Despondency said to his 
friends, Myself and my daughter, you know 
what we have been, and how troublesomely 
we have behaved ourselves in every com- 
pany. 

My will and my daughter's is, that our 
desponds and slavish fears be by no man ever 
received, from the day of our departure, for- 
ever; for I know that after my death they will 
offer themselves to others. For to be plain 
with you, they are ghosts which we enter- 
tained, when we first began to be pilgrims, 
and could never shake them off after ; and they 
will walk about, and seek entertainment of pil- 
grims: but for our sakes, shut the doors upon 
them. When the time was come for them to 
depart, they went up to the brink of the river. 
The last words of Mr. Despondency were, 
Farewell, night ; welcome, day ! His daughter 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 427 

went through the river singing, but none could 
understand what she said. 

Then it came to pass a while after, that 
there was a post in the town that inquired for 
Mr. Honest. So he came to the house where 
he was, 'and delivered to his hands these lines: 
Thou art commanded to be ready against this 
day sevennight, to present thyself before thy 
Lord, at his Father's house. And for a token 
that my message is true, *'A11 the daughters 
of music shall be brought low," Eccles., xii. , 
4. Then Mr. Honest called for his friends, and 
said unto them, I die, but shall make no will. 
As for my honesty, it shall go with me ; let 
him that comes after be told of this. When 
the day that he was to be gone was come, he 
addressed himself to go over the river. Now 
the river at that time overflowed its banks in 
some places; but Mr. Honest, in his lifetime, 
had spoken to one Good-Conscience to meet 
him there, the which he also did, and lent him 
his hand, and so helped him over. The last 
words of Mr. Honest were, Grace reigns! So 
he left the world. 

After this it was noised abroad that Mr. 
Valiant-for-Truth -ya.s sent for by a summons, 
by the same post as the other, and had this for 
a token that the summons was true, "That his 
pitcher was broken at the fountain," Eccles., 
xii., 6. When he understood it, he called for 
his friends, and told them of it. Then said 
he, I am going to my Father's; and though 
with great difficulty I have got hither, yet 
now I do not repent me of all the trouble I 



428 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

have been at to arrive where I am. My 
sword I give to him that shall succeed me in 
my pilgrimage, and my courage and skill to 
him that can get it My marks and scars I 
carry with me, to be a witness for me that I 
have fought His battles who will now be my 
rewarder. When the day that he must go 
hence was come, many accompanied him to 
the river-side, into which as he went, he said, 
"Death, where is thy sting?" And as he went 
down deeper, he said, "Grave, where is thy 
victory?" i Cor., xv., 55. So he passed over, 
and all the trumpets sounded for him on the 
other side. 

Then there came forth a summons for Mr. 
Standfast. This Mr. Standfast was he whom 
the pilgrims found upon his knees in the 
Enchanted Ground. And the post brought it 
him open in his hands; the contents whereof 
were, that he must prepare for a change of life, 
for his Master was not willing that he should 
be so far from him any longer. At this Mr. 
Standfast was put into a muse. Nay, said the 
messenger, ycu need not doubt of the truth of 
my message ; for here is a token of the truth 
thereof, "Thy wheel is broken at the cistern," 
Eccles., xii., 6. Then he called to him Mr. 
Great-Heart, who was their guide, and said 
unto him, Sir, although it was not my hap to 
be much in your good company in the days of 
my pilgrimage, yet since the time I knew you, 
you have been profitable to me. When I 
came from home, T left behind me a wife and 
five small children; let me entreat you, at 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 429 

your return (for I know that you go and re- 
turn to your Master's house, in hopes that you 
may yet be a conductor to more of the holy pil- 
grims), that you send to my family, and let 
them be acquainted with all that hath and 
shall happen unto me. Tell them .moreover 
of my present blessed condition, and of my 
happy arrival at the Celestial City. Tell them 
also of Christian and Christiana his wife, and 
how she and her children came after her hus- 
band. Tell them also what a happy end she 
made, and whither she is orone. I have little 
or nothing to send to my family, unless it be 
my prayers and tears for them; of which it 
will suffice that you acquaint them, if perad- 
venture they may prevail. 

When Mr. Standfast had thus set things in 
order, and the time being come for him to 
haste him away, he also went down to the 
river. Now there was a great calm at that 
time in the river, wherefore Mr. Standfast, 
when he was about half way in, stood a while, 
and talked to his companions that had waited 
upon him thither. And he said, This river 
hath been a terror to many ; yea, the thoughts 
of it also have often frightened me ; but now 
methinks I stand easy; my foot is fixed upon 
that on which the feet of the priests that bare 
the ark of the covenant stood while Israel went 
over Jordan, Josh., iii., 17. The waters in- 
deed are to the palate bitter, and to the stomach 
cold; yet the thoughts of what I am going to, 
and of the convoy that wait for me on the 
other side, lie as a glowing coal at my heart. 



430 PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 

I see myself now at the end of my journey; 
my toilsome days are ended. I am going to 
see that head which was crowned with thorns, 
and that face which was spit upon for me. I 
have formerly lived by hearsay and faith ; but 
now I go where I shall live by sight, and shall 
be with Him, in whose company I delight my- 
self. I have loved to hear my Lord spoken of; 
and wherever I have seen the print of his 
shoe in the earth, there I have coveted to set 
my foot too. His name has been to me a 
civet-box; yea, sweeter than all perfumes. 
His voice to me has been most sweet, and his 
countenance I have more desired than they 
that have most desired the light of the sun. 
His words I did use to gather for my food, and 
for antidotes against my faintings. He has 
held me, and hath kept me from mine iniqui- 
ties; yea, my steps have been strengthened in 
his way. 

Now while he was thus in discourse his 
countenance changed ; his strong man bowed 
under him ; and after he had said, Take me, 
for I come unto thee, he ceased to be seen of 
them. 

But glorious it was to see how the upper 
region was filled with horses and chariots, with 
trumpeters and pipers, with singers and players 
on stringed instruments, to welcome the pil- 
grims as they went up, and followed one an- 
other in at the beautiful gate of the city. 

As for Christiana's children, the four boys 
that Christiana brought, with their wives and 
children, I did not stay where I was till they 



PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. 431 

were gone over. Also since I came away, I 
heard one say that they were yet alive, and so 
would be for the increase of the church, in 
that place where they were, for a time. 

Should it be my lot to go that way again, I 
may give those that desire it an account of 
what I here am silent about: meantime I bid 
my reader 

FAREWELL 



W. B. CONKEY COMPANY'S PUBLICATIONS 



1. Abb^ Constantin Hal6vy 

2. Adventures of a Brownie.. .Malock 

8. All Aboard Optic 

4. Alice's Adventures in Wonderland 

Carrol] 

6. An Attic Philosopher in Paris 
Souvestre 

6. Autobiography of Benjamin 

Franklin ' 

7. Autocrat of the Breakfast Table 

Holmes 

11. Bacon's Essays Bacon 

12. Barrack Room Ballads. . .KipliuK 

13. Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush 

Maclaren 

14. Black Beauty Sowall 

15. Blithedale Romance. .Hawthorne 

16. Boat Club Optic 

17. BrucebridKe Hall Irvinf? 

IH. Brooks' Addresses 

11». Browning's Poems Browning 

24. Childe Harold's Pilgrimage 
Byron 

25. Child's History of England 

Dickens 

26. Cranford Gaskell 

27. Crown of Wild Olives Ruskin 

30. Daily Food for Christians 

31. Departmental Ditties KipHnp 

S2. Dolly Dialogues Hope 

33. Dream Life Mitchell 

34. Drummond's Addresses 

Drummond 

87. Emerson's Essays. Vol. 1 
Emerson 

88. Emerson's Essays, Vol. 2 
Emerson 

89. Ethics of the Dust Ruskin 

40. FvaDf^eline Longfellow 

4» Flower Fables Alcott 

46. Gold Dust Yonpe 

49. Heroes and Hero Worship, Carlylo 

50. Hiawatha Longfellow 

61. House of Seven Gables 

Hawthorne 

fi2. House of the Wolf Weyman 

67. Idle Thoughts of an Idle Fellow 

Jerome 

5S. Idylls of the King Tennyson 

59. Imitation of Christ 
Thos. a'Eempis 

60. In Memoriam Tennyson 

f.4. John Halifax Mulock 

67. Kept for the Master's Use 

Havergal 

C8. Kidnapped Stevenson 

6'J. King of the Golden River.. Raskin 
7;i Laddie 

74. Lady of the Lake Scott 

75. Lalla liookh Moore 

76. Let Us Follow Him.. .Sienkiewicz 

77. Light of Asia Arnold 



78. Light That Failed Kipling 

79. Locksley Hall Tennyson 

80. Longfellow's Poems 

Longfellow 

81. Lorna Doone Blackmore 

82. Lowell's Poems Lowell 

83. Lucile Meredith 

88. Marmion Scott 

89. Mosses from an Old Manse 

Hawthorne 

93. Natural Law in the Spiritual 

World Drummond 

94. Now or Never Optic 

97. Paradise Lost Milton 

98. Paul and Virginia 

Saint Pierre 

99. Pilgrim's Progress Bunyan 

100. Plain Tales from the Hills 

Kipling 

101. Pleasures of Life Lubbock 

102. Prince of tho House of David 

Ingraham 

103. Princess Tennyson 

104. Prue and I Curtis 

107. Queen of the Air Ruskin 

110. Rab and His Friends... Brown 

111. Representative Men. .Emerson 

112. Reveries of a Bachelor 

Mitchell 

113. Rollo in Geneva Abbott 

114. Rollo in Holland Abbott 

115. Rollo in London Abbott 

116. Rollo in Naples Abbott 

117. Kolloin Paris Abbott 

lis. Rollo in Rome Abbott 

liy. Rollo in Scotland Abbott 

120. Rollo in Switzerland. . .Abbott 

121. Rollo on the Atlantic. ..Abbott 

122. Rollo on the Rhine Abbott 

123. Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam 

Fitzgerald 

128. Sartor Resartus C'arlyle 

129. Scarlet Letter Hawthorne 

130 Sesame and Lilies Ruskin 

131. Sign of the Four Doyle 

132. Sketch Book Irving 

133. Stickit Minister Crockett 

140. Tales from Shakespeare 

C. and Mary Lamb 

141. Tanglewood Tales. Hawthorne 

142. True and Beautiful ... .Ruskin 

143. Three Men in a Boat. . lerome 

144. Through the Looking Glass 

Carroll 

146. Treasure Island Stevenson 

146. Twice Told Tales. .Hawthorne 

160. Uncle Toms Cabin Stowe 

154. Vicar of Wakefield. .Goldsmith 
168. Whittier's Poems Whittier 

159. Wide, Wide World ....Warner 

160. Window in Thrums Barrie 

16L Wonder Book Hawthorne 



X92 




e M o 






%.^^ '' 



^. 



S9^ 



pS 











p C,^ e <;^^IHm^^ r *^ ^^ Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. |l| 

i,^ X ^^ra^^ ~ *T Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide ^^ 

•*> •* H//m\^^ ,<^ ^ Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 H 

<^ *'o.A** 0^ ^ PreservationTechnologies ,• 

J* ♦ "^ c *• " ° ♦ A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 

T/^y-,'' Vcp C • -i-^^Tv ^'^ 111 Thomson Park Drive 



<^ *'o.A** 0^ ^ PreservationTechnolog 

J* ♦ "^ c *• " ° ♦ A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERV 

T?^/>2^ ^ V •jsfsfs^W^k'^ 111 Thomson Park Drive 

(Z^^* ^, ^ ^J^^^^%!^, Cranberry Township, PA 16066 

'■^^^< -^0 1'%^^^^ (724)779-2111 








'V.^"^ 







♦•in» 




.^^^-. 



V9 ® 

















'>y//i\\^^' 



